will_v have_v put_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o o_o receive_v this_o gospel_n give_v he_o room_n while_o he_o be_v content_a to_o sup_v with_o you_o take_v he_o in_o make_v sure_a your_o union_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o this_o report_n be_v make_v and_o christ_n be_v lay_v before_o you_o even_o that_o you_o may_v lay_v yourselves_o over_o on_o he_o i_o will_v follow_v this_o use_v a_o little_a by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o expostulation_n joint_o see_v the_o doctrine_n will_v bear_v both_o for_o when_o christ_n be_v bring_v so_o near_o even_o to_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v great_a ground_n of_o reproof_n and_o expostulation_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v be_v exhort_v therefore_o to_o be_v in_o earnest_n see_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o concernment_n to_o you_o many_o nation_n king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v not_o have_v christ_n so_o near_o they_o as_o you_o have_v neglect_v not_o such_o a_o opportunity_n do_v you_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v this_o be_v for_o nought_o be_v it_o for_o no_o use_n that_o such_o a_o report_n be_v make_v and_o preach_v continue_v so_o long_o among_o you_o and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o any_o use_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o report_n and_o may_v by_o do_v so_o get_v your_o soul_n for_o a_o prey_n to_o what_o use_n will_v preach_a be_v if_o this_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v miss_v will_v your_o hear_v the_o gospel_n make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v 2._o consider_v the_o advantage_n you_o may_v have_v by_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o other_o have_v not_o be_v it_o a_o little_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v to_o god_n feast_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v friend_n with_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o the_o day_n come_v when_o it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o advantage_n and_o be_v there_o motive_n to_o persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n like_o those_o that_o be_v to_o induce_v to_o that_o 3._o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o require_v of_o you_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a nor_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v but_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o report_n concern_v christ_n be_v receive_v yea_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v for_o your_o own_o good_a that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o gospel_n call_v you_o to_o even_o to_o betake_v you_o to_o a_o physician_n for_o cure_n to_o betake_v you_o to_o a_o cautioner_n for_o your_o debt_n if_o you_o can_v escape_v a_o reckon_a and_o wrath_n another_o way_n it_o be_v something_o but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n or_o to_o escape_v wrath_n and_o obtain_v favour_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n but_o this_o and_o when_o this_o way_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v make_v so_o easy_a that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o stoop_v down_o and_o to_o take_v up_o christ_n at_o your_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v or_o to_o roll_v yourselves_o on_o he_o how_o inexcusable_a will_v you_o unbeliever_n be_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v arraign_v before_o his_o tribunal_n but_o 4._o look_v a_o little_a far_o to_o what_o be_v come_v if_o you_o be_v to_o live_v always_o here_o it_o be_v hard_a enough_o to_o live_v at_o feed_v with_o god_n but_o have_v you_o faith_n of_o a_o judgement_n after_o death_n if_o so_o how_o will_v you_o hold_v up_o your_o face_n in_o that_o day_n that_o now_o refuse_v christ_n will_v not_o horrible_a confusion_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o many_o then_o and_o will_v any_o ground_n of_o confusion_n be_v like_o this_o the_o slight_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v come_v to_o judge_v slighter_n of_o he_o what_o horror_n will_v then_o rise_v in_o conscience_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o that_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o this_o gospel_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a 2_o thess_n 1._o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o flame_a fire_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 5._o consider_v that_o death_n and_o life_n be_v now_o in_o your_o option_n in_o your_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v choose_v or_o refuse_v i_o speak_v not_o nor_o plead_v here_o for_o freewill_n but_o of_o your_o willing_a elect_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v offer_v to_o you_o for_o one_o of_o two_o will_v be_v either_o shall_v you_o willing_o choose_v life_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o grace_n or_o refuse_v life_n and_o choose_v death_n which_o will_v be_v find_v the_o native_a fruit_n of_o your_o corruption_n you_o may_v have_v life_n by_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v lay_v to_o your_o door_n and_o if_o you_o refuse_v he_o death_n will_v follow_v it_o as_o now_o in_o hear_v this_o gospel_n you_o carry_v in_o choose_v or_o refuse_v so_o will_v the_o sentence_n pass_v on_o you_o at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o so_o your_o sentence_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v write_v down_o with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 13.46_o you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n not_o out_o of_o humility_n but_o malicious_o now_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o concernment_n beware_v of_o play_v the_o fool_n if_o you_o will_v continue_v presumptuous_a and_o secure_a follow_v your_o idol_n what_o will_v the_o lord_n say_v but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o you_o get_v no_o wrong_a when_o you_o get_v your_o own_o choice_n and_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v ratify_v the_o sentence_n which_o you_o have_v pass_v on_o yourselves_o 6._o i_o shall_v add_v but_o this_o one_o word_n more_o and_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v serious_o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n as_o a_o weighty_a thing_n consider_v the_o certification_n that_o follow_v on_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_a death_n but_o a_o horrible_a death_n wrath_n and_o wrath_n with_o its_o aggravation_n from_o this_o ground_n like_o that_o of_o capernaum_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v christ_n bring_v so_o near_o they_o to_o who_o this_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o think_v not_o this_o a_o common_a motive_n though_o it_o be_v common_o use_v it_o will_v bring_v wrath_n upon_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o vengeance_n on_o the_o hearer_n of_o this_o gospel_n beyond_o that_o of_o sodom_n if_o you_o be_v still_o rejecter_n of_o it_o sure_a none_o of_o you_o will_v think_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o sodom_n be_v nor_o digest_v well_o the_o curse_n that_o come_v on_o they_o be_v there_o any_o of_o you_o but_o you_o will_v think_v it_o uncouth_a and_o strange_a yea_o stupendous_a to_o enter_v into_o their_o judgement_n and_o to_o have_v your_o land_n turn_v in_o a_o stink_a loch_n and_o yourselves_o eternal_o torment_v with_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n follow_v on_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o reject_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o your_o door_n in_o this_o guspel_n to_o close_v up_o all_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v near_o you_o and_o have_v be_v long_o near_o you_o and_o woo_v you_o you_o know_v not_o how_o many_o day_n or_o year_n you_o shall_v have_v how_o soon_o this_o gospel_n may_v be_v take_v from_o you_o or_o you_o from_o it_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v be_v put_v in_o the_o pit_n where_o you_o will_v gnash_v your_o tooth_n gnaw_v your_o tongue_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n therefore_o be_v serious_a while_n christ_n be_v in_o your_o offer_n and_o roll_v yourselves_o over_o upon_o he_o while_o you_o have_v he_o so_o near_o you_o welcome_o this_o hear_n or_o report_n while_o it_o sound_v in_o your_o ear_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o this_o complaint_n against_o you_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n sermon_n iii_o isaiah_n liii_o i_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n think_v not_o much_o of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o lord_n end_n in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o refreshful_a news_n that_o ever_o people_n hear_v to_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o a_o saviour_n that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o compose_v to_o hear_v such_o news_n from_o god_n and_o concern_v his_o will_n and_o our_o own_o well_o as_o to_o be_v
and_o yet_o that_o he_o get_v not_o that_o which_o he_o buy_v and_o see_v the_o event_n tell_v plain_o that_o all_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o bring_v to_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o but_o it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o that_o he_o die_v 2._o to_o say_v that_o god_n exact_v double_a payment_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o deâ—â—_n that_o he_o exact_v from_o man_n over_o again_o that_o which_o christ_n pay_v already_o for_o they_o reflect_v on_o the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o a_o person_n that_o go_v to_o hell_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o in_o his_o common_a then_o another_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v no_o less_o absurd_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5.10_o if_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n where_o he_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o if_o a_o person_n be_v buy_v by_o christ_n death_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o can_v perish_v for_o if_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o his_o death_n and_o so_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v much_o more_o will_v the_o lesser_a we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n now_o this_o reason_n can_v have_v no_o force_n if_o christ_n die_v for_o any_o that_o shall_v perish_v yea_o vers_fw-la 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o many_o and_o no_o moâ—_n who_o iniquity_n christ_n have_v take_v on_o and_o bear_v shall_v be_v justify_v for_o the_o one_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o consequence_n to_o his_o justify_n of_o they_o from_o his_o bear_n of_o their_o iniquitry_n if_o he_o can_v by_o his_o death_n bear_v their_o iniquity_n who_o he_o never_o justify_v a_o 6_o ground_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o special_a grace_n peculiar_a to_o some_o and_o severe_a justice_n to_o other_o and_o particular_o and_o especial_o in_o christ_n death_n which_o make_v out_o what_o we_o affirm_v for_o if_o when_o christ_n die_v many_o be_v actual_o damn_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v for_o these_o not_o that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o believer_n before_o his_o death_n for_o it_o can_v he_o say_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v beyond_o what_o it_o be_v at_o his_o death_n the_o one_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o other_o and_o sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v intend_v at_o his_o death_n for_o the_o damn_a for_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o go_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o suffer_v for_o many_o that_o be_v suffer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n in_o hell_n as_o many_o reprobat_fw-la sinner_n be_v before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v any_o imagine_v a_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o indifferent_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o cast_v it_o thus_o away_o and_o can_v any_o reasonable_o think_v that_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o punishment_n shall_v be_v exact_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o person_n themselves_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o can_v be_v intend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n or_o be_v there_o free_a access_n to_o justice_n to_o pursue_v christ_n as_o cautioner_n when_o the_o principal_a debtor_n be_v actual_o sieze_v upon_o indeed_o when_o the_o principal_a be_v set_v free_a as_o the_o elect_a be_v before_o his_o death_n there_o be_v access_n to_o pursue_v the_o cautioner_n for_o their_o debt_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o other_o that_o be_v already_o damn_v but_o their_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o justice_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o answer_v not_o for_o they_o nor_o pay_v their_o debt_n 7._o we_o may_v argue_v thus_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o then_o either_o for_o all_o indifferent_o and_o so_o all_o be_v alike_o oblige_v to_o christ_n or_o for_o some_o more_o absolute_o that_o must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o and_o for_o other_o conditional_o on_o supposition_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o this_o last_o be_v absurd_a for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v not_o two_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n 2._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o now_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v whether_o christ_n die_v for_o such_o a_o one_o or_o not_o 3._o either_o that_o condition_n be_v buy_v to_o they_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v buy_v than_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v if_o it_o be_v not_o buy_v than_o 1._o that_o person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v buy_v because_o all_o needful_a for_o his_o redemption_n be_v not_o buy_v and_o pay_v for_o 2._o either_o that_o condition_n can_v be_v fulfil_v by_o themselves_o or_o not_o if_o it_o may_v be_v by_o themselves_o then_o be_v freewill_n establish_v and_o none_o be_v absolute_o redeem_v if_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v by_o themselves_o and_o yet_o buy_v by_o he_o for_o they_o than_o they_o be_v determine_v for_o another_o end_n to_o wit_n not_o to_o get_v it_o and_o what_o wisdom_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o redemption_n as_o this_o the_o 1._o use_n serve_v for_o clear_v and_o confirm_v of_o a_o gospel_n truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o for_o the_o refutation_n of_o a_o contrary_a error_n as_o we_o have_v somewhat_o of_o many_o error_n practical_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o have_v we_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o sinner_n which_o foster_v people_n security_n and_o their_o groundless_a hope_n of_o admission_n to_o heaven_n but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n intend_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o none_o but_o for_o his_o elect_a people_n and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v many_o for_o who_o he_o never_o intend_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n there_o be_v three_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o error_n which_o this_o doctrine_n confute_v 1._o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v more_o lax_n and_o take_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n and_o give_v they_o a_o equal_a share_n in_o christ_n suffering_n as_o if_o in_o his_o intention_n in_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o god_n purpose_n he_o have_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o all_o for_o he_o that_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o for_o he_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o if_o christ_n stand_v as_o cautioner_n for_o the_o elect_a only_o then_o sure_a this_o opinion_n can_v hold_v for_o all_o be_v not_o god_n elect_v and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o indifferent_o redeem_v and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o of_o you_o think_v that_o this_o look_v like_a grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o its_o absurd_a also_o even_o with_o respect_n to_o grace_n for_o 1._o it_o make_v grace_v a_o common_a thing_n a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n to_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o christ_n as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o it_o plausible_o pretend_v to_o give_v grace_n abroad_o and_o large_a extent_n yet_o it_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o if_o grace_n be_v thus_o large_o extend_v it_o be_v not_o grace_n that_o make_v the_o application_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o grace_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n leave_v man_n to_o be_v save_v or_o not_o as_o they_o please_v and_o leave_v itself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o man_n will_n and_o therefore_o these_o error_n divide_v not_o but_o go_v together_o hand_n in_o hand_n for_o where_o grace_n be_v make_v so_o large_a freewill_n be_v make_v to_o have_v a_o dominion_n over_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o weight_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o election_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o 2._o it_o lessenâ—â—_n the_o estimation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n for_o thus_o they_o think_v little_a of_o heaven_n and_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o win_v at_o it_o and_o it_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o fearlessness_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n and_o if_o many_o of_o you_o have_v not_o drunken_a in_o this_o error_n practical_o you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o nor_o so_o obstinate_o maintain_v your_o hope_n of_o heaven_n without_o
think_v of_o enjoy_v of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n you_o will_v think_v also_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v thus_o with_o you_o o_o think_v on_o that_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o you_o be_v hew_v as_o you_o be_v believer_n and_o be_v entitle_v to_o life_n and_o this_o will_v lay_v the_o natural_a pride_n which_o alas_o too_o often_o believer_n have_v go_v along_o with_o their_o hope_n of_o life_n as_o if_o they_o be_v something_o better_o by_o nature_n than_o other_o because_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o think_v this_o also_o with_o yourselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o you_o but_o to_o he_o who_o love_v you_o and_o wash_v you_o from_o your_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o shall_v make_v you_o walk_v soft_o and_o with_o a_o stopped_a mouth_n and_o in_o this_o case_n every_o thought_n of_o your_o title_n unto_o and_o of_o your_o hope_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v both_o singular_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o you_o use_v 3_o see_v here_o that_o which_o make_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n death_n wonderful_o comfortable_a it_o be_v much_o that_o christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v but_o if_o you_o add_v this_o that_o his_o design_n in_o suffer_v be_v to_o beget_v sinner_n to_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n tâ—_n raise_v and_o quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n to_o pay_v their_o debt_n and_o to_o cancel_v their_o obligation_n it_o make_v it_o to_o be_v much_o more_o wonderful_a alas_o we_o have_v great_a want_n of_o spiritual_a affection_n that_o be_v not_o more_o affect_v with_o this_o even_o with_o this_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o seed_n that_o poor_a body_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o without_o life_n may_v be_v quicken_v and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n may_v have_v it_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n a_o entry_n into_o heaven_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o sinner_n this_o be_v the_o wonder_n do_v you_o believer_n indeed_o believe_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n design_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v to_o bring_v dead_a sinner_n to_o life_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v christ_n get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n that_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v god_n may_v turn_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o little_a one_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o four_o use_v see_v here_o a_o good_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o preach_v to_o you_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o offer_n of_o life_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o act._n 13.39_o 40._o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o to_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgivenness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o he_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o there_o be_v never_o a_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o ready_o it_o some_o way_n lay_v a_o ground_n how_o a_o sinner_n may_v get_v life_n and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proclamation_n to_o sinner_n to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o suffer_v there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o speak_v of_o life_n to_o you_o there_o have_v be_v no_o treaty_n with_o sinner_n no_o door_n open_v for_o access_n to_o heaven_n no_o ground_n for_o any_o to_o call_v god_n father_n but_o on_o the_o contraire_fw-fr christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o satisfy_v justice_n it_o giuâ—s_v we_o ground_n to_o make_v this_o proclamation_n to_o you_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgivenness_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o two_o put_v together_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o satisfy_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o elect_a sinner_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n dâ—signe_v in_o lay_v of_o the_o prâ—ce_n down_o even_o to_o procure_v and_o to_o communicate_v life_n to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o of_o john_n 12.32_o and_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o this_o demonstrat_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient-warrand_a to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o obtain_v of_o life_n through_o he_o for_o ready_o the_o exception_n be_v one_o of_o two_o either_o 1._o that_o the_o price_n will_v not_o â—o_o the_o turn_v and_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o price_n sufficient_a or_o 2._o that_o sinner_n know_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o lord_n purpose_n in_o it_o this_o text_n hold_v out_o that_o and_o tell_v we_o iâ—_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o seed_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n saâ—eth_v the_o father_n son_n if_o thou_o will_v lay_v down_o thy_o life_n thou_o shall_v see_v a_o seed_n that_o shall_v have_v life_n through_o thy_o suffering_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o mind_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n and_o to_o beget_v and_o promove_v life_n in_o they_o through_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o which_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n but_o that_o what_o he_o have_v buy_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o 5_o use_v we_o beseech_v you_o to_o concur_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o design_n of_o his_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o great_a ingratitude_n to_o he_o and_o great_a cruelty_n to_o yourselves_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v design_v such_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o life_n that_o you_o shall_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o now_o his_o design_n be_v to_o have_v many_o in_o his_o common_a for_o life_n â—hat_n he_o may_v have_v a_o seed_n and_o to_o have_v poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o lifeless_a in_o themselves_o take_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o he_o to_o get_v justice_n satisfy_v and_o a_o right_n to_o life_n by_o his_o offer_n and_o be_v this_o a_o prejudicial_a design_n or_o unprofitable_a to_o sinner_n why_o then_o shall_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v design_v sinner_n good_a and_o have_v be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o make_v life_n possible_a to_o you_o when_o all_o his_o dâ—signe_n in_o die_v be_v to_o have_v sinner_n save_v by_o their_o betake_v themselves_o to_o hâ—m_n and_o that_o by_o their_o betake_v themseluâ—s_o to_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n they_o may_v get_v a_o râ—ght_n to_o life_n transfer_v to_o they_o â—s_n iâ—_n not_o folâ—y_a and_o madness_n for_o sinner_n to_o obstruct_v what_o they_o can_v this_o his_o design_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n 2_o cor._n 5._o â—8_o 19_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o we_o therefore_o as_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o châ—ist_n stâ—ad_v be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o or_o this_o â—nd_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o â—his_v the_o samâ—_n argument_n that_o â—s_v in_o the_o text_n our_o lord_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d sin-offering_a that_o hâ—_n may_v see_v a_o seed_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o than_o we_o will_v entreat_v you_o if_o the_o blâ—eâ—iâ—g_a bowel_n of_o chriâ—â—_n can_v have_v any_o weight_n with_o you_o and_o if_o you_o will_v do_v he_o a_o pleasure_n not_o to_o mar_v his_o design_n as_o fâ—r_o as_o you_o can_v for_o he_o will_v infrustrable_o accomplish_v his_o design_n and_o that_o be_v to_o have_v soul_n bring_v in_o to_o make_v sinner_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o that_o end_n need_v we_o use_v argument_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o this_o whâ—ch_o be_v so_o much_o for_o your_o own_o good_a and_o welfare_n even_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n to_o come_v and_o be_v
that_o this_o word_n justification_n be_v a_o legal_a forensick_a or_o judicial_a word_n and_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v as_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o sinner_n arraign_v and_o bring_v before_o his_o tribunal_n to_o be_v judge_v as_o a_o delinquent_n the_o law_n give_v in_o the_o lybel_n or_o indictment_n find_v the_o challenge_n or_o accusation_n the_o sinner_n conscience_n and_o action_n be_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n prove_v the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n on_o that_o account_n in_o this_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o so_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o active_o and_o efficient_o to_o look_v to_o christ_n as_o have_v this_o power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 8.34_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o though_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o no_o other_o can_v absolve_v but_o god_n the_o party_n offend_v who_o be_v judge_n we_o mark_v it_o for_o this_o practical_a use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o bid_v we_o lay_v less_o weight_n upon_o other_o think_v well_o of_o we_o or_o absolve_v we_o and_o on_o our_o own_o absolve_v of_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n charge_v some_o thus_o luke_n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n paul_n will_v not_o justify_v himself_o for_o that_o be_v god_n place_n and_o prerogative_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o take_v another_o person_n testimony_n for_o god_n and_o think_v that_o since_o other_o love_v respect_n and_o commend_v they_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n and_o well_o enough_o but_o alace_o be_v that_o person_n god_n except_o man_n testimony_n be_v found_v on_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n and_o if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v god_n testimony_n it_o will_v not_o do_v the_o business_n nor_o avail_v you_o any_o thing_n except_o there_o be_v â—_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n pronounce_v and_o â—ast_v by_o he_o their_o sentence_n or_o your_o own_o will_v be_v recall_v though_o many_o of_o you_o do_v not_o down_o right_o profess_v this_o yet_o many_o of_o you_o practical_o fall_v into_o it_o always_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v and_o that_o his_o absolution_n be_v different_a from_o man_n and_o from_o your_o own_o many_o may_v have_v good_a thought_n of_o you_o and_o so_o may_v you_o of_o yourselves_o when_o god_n may_v have_v none_o for_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n the_o final_a cause_n it_o be_v clear_a here_o also_o by_o compare_v the_o former_a verse_n with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o in_o this_o same_o verse_n and_o you_o may_v take_v it_o in_o this_o observation_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o media_n or_o be_v the_o end_n that_o god_n have_v before_o he_o in_o the_o justify_n of_o sinner_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n or_o delight_n and_o the_o mediator_n satisfaction_n because_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o therein_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n especial_o and_o also_o of_o other_o of_o his_o attribut_n as_o his_o end_n and_o so_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o long_a desire_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v absolute_o glorious_a can_v but_o love_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o be_v the_o infinite_o pure_a alsufficient_a good_a he_o can_v but_o love_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o therefore_o for_o attain_v of_o this_o end_n he_o justify_v and_o absolve_v poor_a sinner_n now_o god_n be_v glorify_v here_o two_o way_n 1._o he_o get_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v exceed_o magnify_v thereby_o as_o be_v clear_a ephes_n 1.5_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n and_o this_o prove_v to_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o a_o sinner_n liable_a to_o wrath_n be_v full_o justify_v and_o entitle_v to_o heaven_n 2._o he_o get_v thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o take_v in_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n holiness_n and_o wisdom_n he_o be_v see_v here_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n who_o will_v needs_o testify_v his_o dislike_n at_o sin_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o just_a god_n that_o will_v needs_o punish_v it_o a_o gracious_a god_n that_o will_v pardon_v and_o such_o a_o wise_a god_n as_o find_v out_o the_o way_n how_o both_o to_o punish_v and_o pardon_v without_o any_o the_o least_o imputation_n either_o to_o his_o justice_n or_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v infinite_o just_a gracious_a wise_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n these_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 3.24_o 25_o 26._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o justice_n and_o grace_n shine_v clear_o justification_n be_v free_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o price_n lay_v down_o and_o a_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o justice_n and_o the_o 26._o verse_n show_v the_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n he_o have_v indeed_o take_v a_o way_n how_o to_o pardon_v sin_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o redemption_n or_o by_o the_o exact_v of_o a_o price_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v just_o who_o will_v not_o pardon_v sin_n without_o a_o satisfaction_n justice_n kythe_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o pay_v a_o great_a price_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v gracious_a he_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o way_n how_o the_o price_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o or_o reckon_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n and_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v absolve_v and_o thus_o justice_n and_o grace_n kiss_v each_o other_o in_o this_o admirable_a contrivance_n and_o although_o none_o almost_o except_o socinian_o deny_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n yet_o as_o they_o do_v doctrinal_o in_o substance_n deny_v it_o so_o many_o of_o we_o who_o profess_v to_o abhor_v their_o doctrine_n do_v practical_o deny_v it_o also_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o 1._o use_v of_o it_o let_v i_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o unbeliever_n and_o ask_v you_o what_o think_v you_o will_v become_v of_o you_o you_o must_v either_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n satisfaction_n or_o you_o must_v resolve_v to_o satisfy_v for_o yourselves_o secure_a hypocrite_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o grace_n and_o that_o god_n will_v always_o be_v gracious_a and_o never_o suffer_v themselves_o think_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v to_o his_o justice_n and_o thus_o they_o slight_a and_o on_o the_o matter_n deny_v his_o justice_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o that_o attribute_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v just_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o this_o which_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n satisfaction_n use_v 2._o it_o be_v ground_n of_o notable_a consolation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o a_o poor_a exercise_v soul_n sensible_a of_o sin_n whereupon_o to_o expect_v justification_n it_o be_v god_n end_n in_o justify_v sinner_n to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v it_o not_o much_o that_o god_n shall_v contrive_v such_o a_o way_n for_o glorify_v of_o himself_o as_o shall_v carry_v along_o in_o it_o good_a to_o we_o yea_o such_o a_o way_n as_o shall_v resolve_v in_o our_o good_a which_o come_v in_o as_o a_o subordinat_a end_n to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o ultimat_fw-la end_n may_v not_o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o to_o seek_v after_o justification_n on_o these_o term_n and_o for_o this_o end_n use_v 3_o it_o show_v that_o as_o many_o as_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o way_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o grace_n be_v thwart_v with_o god_n end_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v it_o even_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v
the_o mediator_n perform_v according_a to_o his_o undertake_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v faithfulness_n in_o god_n perform_v whatever_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o or_o promise_v to_o he_o you_o shall_v only_o take_v two_o or_o three_o testimony_n for_o this_o the_o 1._o be_v matth._n 3.14_o and_o 17.5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o elect_v debt_n and_o have_v according_o perform_v it_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v a_o 2d_o be_v john_n 17.4_o where_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o father_n and_o use_v it_o for_o a_o argument_n for_o his_o glorify_v he_o with_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v i_o have_v get_v a_o task_n and_o piece_n of_o work_n commit_v to_o i_o and_o now_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o that_o other_o word_n which_o he_o have_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v finish_v now_o the_o task_n and_o work_n be_v end_v and_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o present_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o victory_n and_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o spoil_n and_o a_o 3d._a testimony_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v consummate_a that_o shall_v be_v a_o proof_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o he_o give_v his_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o his_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pull_v of_o the_o hair_n and_o that_o he_o satisfy_v justice_n free_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n full_o absolve_v as_o have_v perform_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o undertake_v see_v of_o angel_n and_o raise_v up_o unto_o glory_n use_v this_o be_v also_o though_o a_o general_n yet_o a_o very_a comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o as_o far_o as_o from_o it_o they_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n it_o have_v get_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o cautioner_n have_v pay_v all_o their_o debt_n and_o be_v now_o exerce_v his_o office_n for_o apply_v to_o they_o his_o purchase_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o overseeing_a they_o prove_v a_o tutor_n to_o they_o guide_v they_o and_o all_o that_o concern_v they_o and_o his_o church_n even_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o father_n house_n as_o a_o son_n and_o he_o can_v but_o guide_v all_o well_o other_o sheep_n say_v he_o i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o i_o must_v bring_v in_o and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v a_o most_o pregnant_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o his_o eternal_a well-being_n can_v but_o be_v sure_a and_o sick_a because_o it_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mediator_n their_o faithfulness_n engage_v for_o it_o if_o jehovah_n perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o mediator_n and_o if_o the_o mediator_n perform_v his_o engagement_n to_o jehovah_n and_o raise_v up_o believer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o their_o salvation_n be_v sure_a this_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n on_o which_o believer_n peace_n be_v found_v and_o here_o we_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o heb._n 6._o he_o have_v swear_v by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v that_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n who_o be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n even_o so_o here_o there_o be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n to_o wit_n god_n promise_n to_o the_o mediator_n and_o god_n will_v and_o must_v keep_v his_o word_n to_o he_o and_o the_o mediator_n engagement_n to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v and_o must_v keep_v his_o word_n to_o he_o and_o indeed_o we_o have_v good_a proof_n of_o both_o already_o for_o it_o be_v this_o engagement_n that_o make_v the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o undergo_v the_o work_n of_o elect_a sinner_n redemption_n and_o it_o be_v this_o engagement_n that_o make_v the_o mediator_n die_v of_o who_o the_o father_n exact_v the_o price_n till_o he_o declare_v himself_o satisfy_v and_o well_o please_v now_o when_o these_o thing_n that_o seem_v most_o difficult_a be_v accomplish_v what_o can_v fail_v 1._o then_o there_o be_v here_o ground_n to_o fix_v our_o faith_n upon_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v need_n to_o fix_v it_o right_o the_o ground_n that_o our_o salvation_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v found_v on_o be_v not_o our_o continue_v to_o pray_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o love_n god_n but_o this_o engagement_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n procure_v the_o other_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_o certain_a effect_n it_o be_v main_o on_o this_o that_o believer_n shall_v rest_v quiet_a and_o confident_a 2._o it_o shall_v make_v believer_n humble_a and_o cheerful_a see_v though_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o themselves_o yet_o here_o they_o have_v a_o grip_n and_o hold_v for_o every_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v jehovah_n word_n and_o the_o mediator_n word_n for_o their_o through_o bear_v 3._o it_o shall_v much_o commend_v believe_v and_o the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n who_o have_v such_o ground_n of_o assurance_n the_o great_a monarch_n on_o earth_n have_v not_o such_o ground_n of_o assurance_n for_o his_o dinner_n or_o supper_n as_o the_o poor_a believer_n have_v for_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o jehovah_n to_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o undertake_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o jehovah_n can_v fail_v and_o the_o believer_n have_v that_o to_o rest_v upon_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o assurance_n more_o particular_o the_o article_n on_o the_o mediator_n side_n be_v as_o i_o say_v in_o these_o four_o exprâ—ssions_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n 1._o he_o must_v die_v express_v in_o these_o word_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n which_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o of_o the_o mediator_n undertake_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a curious_a and_o unwarrantable_a dispute_n whether_o fall_v man_n may_v have_v be_v redeem_v any_o other_o way_n or_o whether_o a_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o redeem_v man_n because_o we_o see_v here_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o article_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v jehovah_n will_v have_v the_o mediator_n die_v and_o be_v possible_a what_o may_v to_o god_n sovereignty_n which_o we_o will_v not_o make_v to_o clash_v with_o his_o justice_n nor_o his_o just_a ce_fw-fr with_o his_o sovereignty_n this_o may_v bind_v and_o limit_v we_o that_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o law_n threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v break_v that_o law_n he_o shall_v die_v 2._o that_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o the_o elect_n have_v break_v that_o law_n and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o threaten_v and_o curse_n 3._o that_o the_o mediator_n become_v cautioner_n and_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o elect_v debt_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v because_o he_o undertake_v to_o pay_v their_o debt_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n by_o the_o law_n to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v vindicat_fw-la he_o can_v be_v call_v unjust_a nor_o partial_a nor_o unholy_a though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o punish_v every_o sinner_n that_o have_v sin_v in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o god_n holiness_n and_o justice_n appear_v conspicuous_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o execute_v what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o elect_a on_o his_o own_o son_n then_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v go_v unpunished_a
that_o christ_n after_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o may_v yield_v we_o many_o and_o great_a uses_n as_o 1._o for_o information_n to_o clear_v we_o â—bout_o christ_n intercession_n 2._o for_o consolation_n to_o show_v we_o the_o advantage_n that_o flow_v to_o believer_n from_o it_o 3._o for_o direction_n in_o duty_n to_o learn_v we_o what_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o and_o 4._o for_o reproof_n and_o conviction_n for_o and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o much_o slight_n and_o neglect_v this_o part_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o serve_v we_o say_v for_o information_n and_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v not_o only_o answerable_a to_o the_o type_n in_o die_v but_o also_o in_o intercede_v who_o die_v that_o he_o may_v make_v application_n of_o what_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n for_o further_o clear_v and_o prosecute_n of_o this_o use_n we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o some_o few_o question_n as_o 1._o what_o this_o intercession_n be_v 2_o who_o intercee_v 3._o for_o who_o 4._o for_o what_o 5._o how_o this_o intercession_n be_v perform_v 6._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v for_o the_o first_o what_o this_o intercession_n be_v in_o general_n and_o for_o clear_v it_o you_o will_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o 1._o there_o be_v here_o no_o humble_v of_o the_o mediator_n in_o way_n of_o supplication_n as_o he_o pray_v when_o on_o earth_n or_o as_o we_o pray_v or_o as_o one_o man_n entreat_v or_o intercee_v with_o another_o that_o way_n of_o intercede_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o exaltation_n his_o humiliation_n be_v perfect_v and_o by_o and_o he_o be_v now_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o verbal_a thing_n no_o bring_n forth_o or_o utter_v of_o word_n there_o be_v no_o such_o language_n in_o our_o lord_n intercession_n and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v of_o his_o intercession_n as_o if_o he_o make_v a_o formal_a prayer_n that_o manner_n of_o deal_v or_o proceed_v be_v not_o now_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n 3._o neither_o do_v this_o his_o intercession_n consist_v in_o any_o new_a particular_a act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o if_o he_o do_v act_n or_o will_v something_o that_o he_o do_v not_o before_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o to_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o his_o intercession_n be_v continual_a as_o be_v clear_a heb._n 7.3_o 25._o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o appear_v there_o in_o our_o name_n be_v his_o intercession_n and_o therefore_o 2._o let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o iâ—_n be_v and_o more_o general_o we_o may_v take_v it_o up_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o to_o hold_v it_o bâ—_n and_o in_o the_o similitude_n and_o analogy_n whence_o it_o be_v borrow_v for_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a thing_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v from_o compact_n among_o man_n because_o we_o can_v take_v up_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a thing_n except_o they_o be_v express_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o our_o capacity_n such_o be_v this_o as_o if_o a_o king_n son_n be_v interpose_v for_o a_o person_n not_o in_o good_a term_n with_o the_o king_n or_o for_o who_o he_o will_v have_v some_o benefit_n from_o the_o king_n his_o father_n the_o similitude_n seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v astrict_v thereto_o therefore_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o he_o be_v call_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o advocate_n our_o cause_n verbal_o as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o pray_v and_o here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v in_o name_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o mâ—king_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o have_v engage_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n effectual_o forthcoming_a for_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o people_n as_o if_o he_o be_v agent_v their_o cause_n as_o a_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o hold_v forth_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o mediator_n have_v make_v his_o testament_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o death_n be_v look_v well_o that_o his_o death_n and_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v to_o elect_a sinner_n thereby_o may_v be_v make_v effectual_a and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v as_o agent_n and_o advocate_n at_o court_n to_o procure_v and_o bring_v about_o this_o business_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 17.19_o 20_o 24._o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a etc._n etc._n and_o father_n i_o will_v that_o these_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o it_o be_v even_o that_o all_o may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o and_o the_o effectual_a make_v out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v his_o intercession_n 2_o who_o make_v intercession_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n make_v intercession_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n mediator_n god_n and_o mâ—n_z in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o make_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n perform_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o which_o lessen_v the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o detract_v from_o the_o weight_n that_o his_o godhead_n give_v to_o his_o intercession_n 3_o for_o who_o do_v he_o intercede_v there_o be_v here_o extreme_n on_o both_o hand_n to_o be_v eshew_v 1._o some_o make_v his_o intercession_n over_o broad_a as_o if_o he_o intercee_v for_o all_o the_o world_n this_o he_o express_o deny_v john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o his_o intercession_n be_v ground_v on_o his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n it_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a extent_n therewith_o and_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n wherein_o so_o many_o be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n 2._o other_o make_v his_o intercession_n too_o narrow_a in_o make_v it_o only_o for_o they_o that_o actual_o believe_v he_o also_o refut_v this_o opinion_n john_n 17.20_o by_o say_v neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o it_o be_v always_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o intercee_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v give_v so_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o elect_v convert_v or_o unconvert_v that_o he_o intercee_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o mark_v this_o be_v to_o overturn_v thereby_o two_o corrupt_a distinction_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o universal_a intercession_n as_o well_o as_o a_o universal_a redemption_n 1._o some_o make_v his_o intercession_n common_a to_o all_o but_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o intercession_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n especial_o as_o mediator_n however_o he_o may_v as_o man_n under_o the_o law_n have_v pray_v for_o some_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v actual_o save_v as_o he_o command_v one_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o man_n yet_o not_o for_o all_o man_n simple_o 2._o other_o make_v a_o conditional_a intercession_n for_o all_o as_o they_o make_v a_o conditional_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o make_v both_o absolute_a for_o believer_n only_o which_o be_v also_o corrupt_a for_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o his_o intercession_n as_o mediator_n to_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v it_o overturn_v both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a opinion_n if_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o all_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o other_o 4_o for_o what_o do_v he_o intercede_v in_o general_n for_o all_o that_o be_v condition_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o people_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o that_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v believer_n that_o many_o through_o his_o knowledge_n may_v be_v justify_v that_o these_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o believer_n and_o by_o faith_n
as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v affect_v so_o he_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o sinless_a affection_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o have_v bowel_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o which_o kithe_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n although_o we_o can_v take_v up_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v touch_v yet_o he_o be_v touch_v otherways_o then_o god_n abstract_o consider_v can_v be_v and_o otherways_o then_o a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v touch_v as_o we_o may_v see_v heb._n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o be_v sinner_n friend_n that_o be_v intercessor_n and_o such_o a_o intercessor_n that_o intercee_v from_o the_o impression_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o inconceivable_a sympathy_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o member_n have_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o expression_n to_o paul_n speak_v forth_o act._n 9_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecut_v thou_o i_o count_v himself_o a_o sufferer_n with_o his_o people_n which_o can_v but_o have_v it_o be_v own_o influence_n on_o his_o intercession_n and_o add_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n that_o what_o he_o intercee_v for_o the_o procurement_n of_o to_o they_o be_v some_o way_n on_o this_o ground_n as_o be_v a_o favour_n to_o their_o glorify_a head_n 4._o beside_o this_o sympathy_n he_o have_v a_o longing_n to_o speak_v so_o to_o have_v all_o the_o want_n and_o defect_n of_o his_o people_n supply_v and_o make_v up_o and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o elect_a fulfil_v not_o any_o such_o longing_n as_o may_v in_o the_o least_o encroach_v on_o or_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o glory_n and_o glorify_a state_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n but_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o near_a relation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o followr_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o sympathy_n and_o affection_n according_a to_o that_o relation_n it_o be_v answerable_a and_o suitable_a that_o he_o shall_v desire_v and_o some_o way_n long_o for_o the_o perfyte_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n which_o ephes_n 1._o be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o who_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o he_o have_v no_o question_n though_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o regular_a yet_o a_o most_o kind_o and_o strong_a desire_n and_o longing_n to_o have_v his_o body_n perfect_v to_o have_v the_o elect_v gather_v and_o bring_v in_o as_o he_o have_v on_o earth_n a_o longing_n to_o have_v the_o work_v finish_v which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v and_o this_o can_v but_o be_v a_o weighty_a part_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o very_o comfortable_a to_o his_o people_n his_o longing_n to_o have_v such_o and_o such_o a_o person_n convert_v such_o and_o such_o a_o person_n more_o mortify_v and_o more_o perfect_v and_o make_v more_o confirm_v to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o word_n heb._n 10.13_o that_o give_v ground_n for_o this_o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o expect_v of_o what_o be_v there_o mention_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v sure_o expect_v till_o all_o these_o promise_n concern_v his_o see_v of_o a_o seed_n and_o the_o justify_n and_o glorify_v of_o many_o be_v fulfil_v because_o that_o be_v promise_v he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o expect_v till_o he_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a as_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n what_o be_v he_o do_v in_o heaven_n even_o long_a till_o these_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o longing_n that_o imply_v a_o defect_n in_o he_o simple_o for_o he_o be_v absout_o glorify_v and_o glorious_a yet_o such_o longing_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o glorify_a state_n as_o if_o we_o may_v make_v the_o comparison_n though_o in_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o suitable_a the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfyt_o glorify_v yet_o they_o have_v a_o longing_n for_o the_o union_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o perfyte_n of_o christ_n body_n mystical_a and_o for_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n in_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o the_o head_n so_o christ_n consider_v as_o mediator_n god-man_n in_o heaven_n have_v a_o longing_n and_o holy_a desire_n which_o agree_v with_o his_o office_n and_o be_v a_o qualification_n thereof_o and_o do_v no_o way_n interrupt_v his_o happiness_n that_o what_o concern_v his_o elect_n may_v be_v perfect_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o new_a satisfaction_n to_o he_o to_o get_v a_o sinner_n bring_v in_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v wait_v and_o long_v for_o it_o 5._o he_o have_v a_o actual_a willing_a and_o continue_v desire_n that_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n may_v be_v apply_v and_o this_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o will_v for_o he_o have_v that_o on_o earth_n but_o a_o declare_v of_o it_o in_o heaven_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v forth_o come_v and_o make_v effectual_a for_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o member_n that_o what_o he_o intend_v in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v the_o mediator_n god-man_n willing_a who_o will_n as_o man_n be_v perfyte_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v to_o speak_v so_o gainsay_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o the_o person_n give_v he_o and_o this_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o these_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n engage_v to_o i_o for_o they_o may_v be_v make_v good_a that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n be_v pardon_v and_o bring_v through_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o tentation_n may_v have_v their_o prayer_n hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o persevere_v and_o may_v be_v glorify_v so_o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v a_o case_n wherein_o god_n people_n have_v need_n and_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a willingness_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o need_v suppl_a ed_z and_o the_o promise_n apply_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n 6._o we_o may_v take_v in_o here_o not_o only_a christ_n willing_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o his_o effectual_a do_v of_o it_o and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o intercession_n so_o it_o hold_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o notable_a intercessor_n compare_v john_n 14.13.16.26_o &_o 15.26_o &_o 67._o in_o the_o 14._o chap._n verse_n 13._o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v which_o we_o suppose_v respect_n christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o be_v trust_v as_o great_a lo_o d_o deputy_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n when_o put_v up_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o 16._o chap._n verse_n 26._o speak_v of_o the_o father_n send_v the_o comforter_n and_o chap._n 15.26_o of_o the_o mediator_n send_v the_o comforter_n so_o do_v chap._n 16.7_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v what_o you_o ask_v i_o will_v do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n will_v do_v it_o be_v all_o one_o but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o what_o the_o father_n do_v he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n and_o he_o will_v actual_o perform_v it_o and_o these_o three_o expression_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o i_o will_v send_v and_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v hold_v out_o this_o that_o as_o the_o father_n do_v by_o the_o son_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n intercession_n effectual_o to_o procure_v and_o send_v out_o to_o we_o what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o 7._o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n a_o adoration_n of_o the_o father_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o exalt_a and_o glorify_a state_n yet_o be_v it_o become_v well_o he_o that_o be_v man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o give_v
in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v all_o along_o his_o suffering_n his_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o he_o be_v to_o make_v application_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o purchase_n make_v thereby_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o who_o he_o suffer_v and_o purchase_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o intercession_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v through_o otherways_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a saviour_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a these_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 7.25_o but_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v clear_a also_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o therein_o upon_o his_o engage_v and_o undertake_n for_o the_o elect_n as_o particular_o vers_n 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n his_o duration_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a our_o lord_n exaltation_n and_o victory_n over_o death_n be_v on_o the_o lord_n side_n condition_v to_o he_o the_o mediator_n as_o well_o as_o he_o engage_v to_o suffer_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 110._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n the_o uses_n be_v two_o the_o 1._o whereof_o serve_v for_o clear_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christianity_n without_o which_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o to_o preach_v and_o needless_a for_o you_o to_o hear_v or_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v and_o also_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n intimate_v that_o justice_n have_v get_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o be_v declare_v free_a which_o be_v a_o main_a thing_n that_o believer_n have_v to_o believe_v even_o that_o we_o have_v a_o exalt_a christ_n a_o raise_v up_o saviour_n who_o can_v not_o be_v detain_v by_o all_o the_o elect_v guilt_n in_o prison_n 2._o it_o serve_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o strong_a consolation_n it_o put_v life_n in_o all_o christ_n office_n and_o qualification_n and_o in_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o believer_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o live_a christ_n over_o who_o death_n have_v no_o dominion_n and_o he_o overcome_v it_o now_o to_o die_v no_o more_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a these_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o soul_n needs_o or_o can_v desire_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v look_v to_o particular_a instance_n much_o consolation_n will_v arise_v from_o this_o ground_n for_o 1._o have_v a_o believe_a sinner_n to_o do_v with_o challenge_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n be_v it_o not_o unspeakable_a consolation_n that_o their_o debt_n be_v pay_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v proof_n of_o complete_a payment_n of_o the_o elect_v debt_n and_o defiance_n to_o any_o challenge_n and_o accusation_n to_o come_v against_o the_o believer_n to_o his_o prejudice_n because_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o die_v but_o be_v also_o rise_v justice_n be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n 2._o if_o the_o believer_n have_v to_o do_v with_o corruption_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o many_o enemy_n be_v it_o not_o strong_a consolation_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o up_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v that_o satan_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o that_o be_v shall_v and_o must_v reign_v till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 3._o our_o lord_n resurrection_n have_v a_o twofold_a further_o consolation_n with_o it_o to_o believer_n 1._o it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o faith_n on_o he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v so_o rom._n 6._o may_v we_o expect_v that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a with_o he_o to_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o believer_n exaltation_n and_o complete_a victory_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o over_o all_o enemy_n for_o christ_n be_v raise_v as_o the_o common_a head_n of_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v his_o member_n they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o that_o same_o efficacy_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v lie_v under_o corruption_n this_o be_v our_o great_a consolation_n who_o be_v believer_n and_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o as_o a_o plain_a history_n of_o thing_n in_o part_n do_v and_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v complete_o do_v 4._o it_o have_v also_o in_o it_o consolation_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a difficulty_n what_o be_v they_o all_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a such_o as_o christ_n be_v and_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o believer_n shall_v have_v a_o out-gate_n from_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o since_o our_o lord_n be_v up_o let_v not_o believer_n be_v afraid_a of_o any_o change_n whatsoever_o 2_o observe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v invest_v and_o put_v in_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a condition_n even_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n can_v express_v who_o can_v declare_v his_o generation_n say_v he_o who_o can_v declare_v how_o glorious_a he_o be_v now_o take_v two_o or_o three_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o 1._o that_o eph._n 1.20_o 21._o he_o have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n throne_n be_v exalt_v far_o above_o angel_n and_o archangel_n even_o out_o of_o sight_n the_o second_o be_v phil._n 2.9_o where_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o humiliation_n it_o follow_v wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o etc._n etc._n his_o exaltation_n be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o dominion_n and_o supremacy_n with_o it_o over_o every_o name_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v col._n 1.18_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o preeminency_n the_o 3d._a place_n be_v heb._n 8.1_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v exalt_v he_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v add_v a_o little_a more_o to_o clear_v it_o and_o 1._o we_o will_v know_v that_o this_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o exaltation_n proper_o as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o up_o nor_o down_o in_o he_o though_o his_o declarative_a glory_n be_v valid_a for_o a_o time_n during_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v still_o glorious_a and_o bless_a over_o all_o 2._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n exaltation_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o man_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v lose_v the_o
rich_a man_n nor_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o choâ—en_o many_o of_o these_o as_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 1.26_o buâ—_n say_v to_o the_o righteous_a or_o holy_a man_n it_o shall_v be_v weâ—l_o with_o he_o and_o be_v herâ—_n any_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o influence_n on_o man_n and_o take_v they_o so_o much_o up_o as_o how_o to_o be_v well_o in_o the_o close_a folk_n may_v have_v a_o fight_a life_n of_o it_o here_o and_o may_v suffer_v much_o and_o be_v under_o reproach_n for_o a_o time_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v holy_a ere_o thy_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thy_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o all_o who_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v allow_v to_o say_v this_o to_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o you_o at_o death_n and_o after_o death_n at_o judgement_n and_o even_o for_o evermore_o to_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.9_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doingr_a seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n o_o how_o many_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n be_v abide_v all_o the_o honest-hearted_a student_n of_o holiness_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n conceive_v what_o they_o be_v 3_o it_o be_v ground_n of_o expostulation_n with_o they_o that_o neglect_n and_o slight_a holiness_n as_o it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o the_o righteous_a or_o holy_a so_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a lot_n of_o it_o who_o either_o despise_v or_o neglect_v holiness_n woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v isaiah_n 3_o 1â—_n it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o some_o of_o you_o may_v think_v that_o you_o be_v rich_a and_o honourable_a be_v well_o clothe_v fit_a in_o fine_a house_n and_o have_v rich_o cover_v table_n when_o poor_a body_n be_v keep_v at_o the_o door_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o bless_v yourselves_o as_o be_v well_o though_o you_o care_v not_o for_o nor_o seek_v after_o holiness_n but_o woe_n unto_o you_o for_o you_o must_v die_v and_o go_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o you_o will_v not_o get_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v your_o tongue_n in_o these_o torment_a flame_n neither_o your_o riches_n nor_o honour_n nor_o pleasure_n will_v hold_v off_o the_o heat_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o â—eâ—st_v ease_v you_o in_o your_o extreme_a pain_n but_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 2.9_o indignation_n and_z wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n four_a sore_a word_n will_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a o_o dâ—_n you_o believe_v this_o â—'s_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o a_o very_a plain_a truth_n and_o we_o be_v persuade_v none_o of_o you_o will_v dare_v downright_a to_o deny_v it_o holiness_n will_v have_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a close_a and_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o will_v have_v fearful_a effect_n follow_v on_o it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o that_o holiness_n be_v so_o little_a thought_n of_o aâ—d_n follow_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o you_o will_v die_v and_o think_v you_o ever_o to_o come_v to_o judgement_n or_o to_o hear_v that_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o etc._n etc._n o_o what_o will_v become_v of_o many_o of_o you_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n inflame_v fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o all_o they_o who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v say_v to_o you_o depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o feed_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v i_o grant_v a_o general_a truth_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v we_o know_v not_o what_o truth_n will_v be_v receive_v and_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n will_v be_v more_o study_v there_o will_v be_v less_o sin_n and_o more_o prayer_n reading_n meditation_n more_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n and_o more_o watchfulness_n and_o tenderness_n in_o folk_n conversation_n always_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o connexion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o hâ—re_v you_o have_v the_o copy_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o exemplary_a walk_n 3_o from_o this_o that_o the_o holiness_n and_o blamâ—nleâ—eâ—s_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mark_v in_o he_o as_o peculiar_a to_o he_o for_o it_o fit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o prove_v that_o only_o he_o can_v be_v the_o priest_n that_o suit_v and_o become_v we_o anâ—_n that_o no_o other_o can_v do_v our_o turn_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n heb_fw-mi 7_o 26_o 27_o 28._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n priest_n that_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o â—he_n oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o from_o this_o i_o say_v observe_v that_o all_o man_n even_o the_o most_o holy_a except_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n a_o e_fw-es sinful_a and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o sinless_a while_n live_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o reâ—son_n be_v because_o 〈◊〉_d any_o be_v sinless_a than_o this_o that_o be_v say_v here_o will_v not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o diâ—_n no_o violence_n neither_o be_v there_o deceit_n â—n_v his_o mouth_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a character_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n that_o none_o of_o his_o type_n can_v clâ—â—m_v to_o it_o exclusive_o agree_v to_o he_o so_o as_o it_o agree_v to_o none_o other_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o assert_v that_o not_o only_o all_o mâ—n_z be_v sinner_n as_o consider_v in_o theiâ—_n naturâ—l_a condition_n but_o that_o even_a bâ—lieveâ—_n be_v sinful_a in_o part_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n john_n that_o say_v 1_o epist_n 1.3_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n say_v also_o vers_fw-la 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o siâ—_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o vers_fw-la 10._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o and_o eccles_n 7.20_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o all_o have_v need_n of_o a_o intercessor_n we_o shall_v not_o insist_v in_o this_o only_o from_o these_o word_n compare_v with_o the_o scope_n make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o imply_v that_o none_o other_o be_v so_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o its_o be_v so_o 1._o for_o difference_v and_o separate_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o all_o other_o by_o put_v this_o dignity_n on_o he_o of_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n this_o be_v his_o prerogative_n and_o badge_n of_o honour_n above_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o end_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o need_n that_o there_o be_v of_o his_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o sinner_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a necessity_n of_o make_v use_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o continuance_n of_o sin_n in_o part_n while_o believer_n be_v out_o of_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n if_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a ourselves_o we_o need_v not_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n use_v 1_o to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o among_o all_o man_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v true_a man_n except_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o sin_n sin_n be_v still_o abide_v in_o they_o while_o in_o this_o world_n of_o none_o of_o they_o all_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o deceit_n in_o their_o mouth_n none_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o say_v since_o adam_n fall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o yea_o this_o be_v a_o special_a qualification_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o his_o priesthood_n that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o behove_v to_o be_v so_o i_o be_o not_o plead_v that_o sinner_n shall_v take_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n to_o be_v win_v at_o in_o this_o life_n god_n
to_o take_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o he_o free_o and_o what_o matter_n of_o boast_v i_o pray_v be_v here_o none_o at_o all_o thus_o this_o doctrine_n contribute_v both_o to_o make_v these_o who_o be_v seek_v pardon_n and_o these_o who_o have_v get_v pardon_n humble_a where_o be_v boast_v then_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 3.17_o the_o believe_a sinner_n do_v nothing_o and_o have_v do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o own_o justification_n but_o get_v all_o free_o we_o can_v never_o think_v nor_o speak_v aright_o of_o justification_n but_o it_o lay_v our_o vain_a humour_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n from_o boast_v while_o it_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o o_o man_n but_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o boast_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o we_o shall_v close_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o propose_v some_o few_o consideration_n as_o conclusion_n from_o it_o 1._o see_v here_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o this_o truth_n in_o particular_a concern_v justification_n whereof_o alace_o many_o be_v very_o ignorant_a see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n to_o go_v wrong_n and_o so_o many_o do_v go_v wrong_a about_o it_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o more_o clear_a in_o the_o right_a way_n if_o there_o be_v more_o knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o of_o other_o truth_n we_o may_v speak_v and_o hear_v with_o more_o profit_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o please_v yourselves_o with_o mere_a and_o airy_a notion_n but_o seek_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o what_o you_o hear_v of_o other_o truth_n and_o of_o this_o in_o particular_a it_o will_v contribute_v much_o to_o your_o peace_n and_o rid_v you_o of_o many_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n a_o 2d_o consideration_n be_v that_o there_o be_v much_o need_n to_o walk_v in_o holy_a fear_n in_o study_v this_o and_o other_o truth_n there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n to_o err_v and_o a_o wrong_a step_n here_o be_v very_o dangerous_a it_o be_v exceed_o profitable_a to_o be_v more_o in_o the_o study_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v of_o the_o very_a marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v deserve_o account_v to_o be_v articulus_fw-la stantis_fw-la aut_fw-la cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o you_o will_v come_v to_o it_o in_o fear_n be_v jealous_a of_o your_o own_o ignorance_n and_o shallowness_n of_o capacity_n right_o to_o take_v it_o up_o especial_o when_o new_a question_n be_v rise_v and_o start_v concern_v it_o and_o as_o paul_n and_o david_n study_v this_o way_n and_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o other_o as_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o whereby_o other_o must_v come_v to_o it_o so_o we_o commend_v it_o to_o you_o to_o follow_v they_o a_o 3d._a consideration_n be_v if_o faith_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o justification_n as_o without_o it_o you_o can_v be_v justify_v be_v there_o not_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v study_v to_o be_v distinct_a and_o clear_a that_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o you_o be_v indeed_o believer_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a uses_n of_o all_o this_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o faith_n and_o if_o in_o study_v this_o one_o way_n many_o go_v wrong_n then_o as_o you_o will_v make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a study_v to_o make_v this_o sure_a by_o put_v yourselves_o to_o the_o trial_n if_o you_o be_v take_v this_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n most_o pathetical_o exhort_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_o matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o think_v how_o so_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v so_o soon_o satisfy_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o believe_v which_o yet_o be_v so_o tickle_a and_o difficult_a a_o business_n we_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v jumble_v and_o confound_v about_o it_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o the_o thing_n yet_o we_o will_v have_v all_o waken_v and_o put_v to_o diligence_n many_o man_n have_v take_v pain_n to_o be_v wrong_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o how_o few_o of_o you_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o go_v right_a in_o it_o and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o many_o of_o you_o win_v so_o easy_o at_o it_o see_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o call_v it_o a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o many_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n sure_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v so_o your_o come_n at_o it_o by_o guess_n and_o ignoran_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o therefore_o on_o this_o consideration_n you_o will_v be_v awaken_v to_o put_v yourselves_o more_o serious_o to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o and_o to_o try_v yourselves_o if_o you_o be_v come_v well_o to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o special_a yea_o the_o only-ground_n of_o your_o peace_n before_o god_n there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o who_o in_o a_o manner_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o miscarry_v in_o this_o for_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o yet_o if_o many_o of_o you_o be_v put_v to_o it_o you_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n nor_o way_n how_o faith_n justify_v which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o four_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o in_o speak_v of_o justification_n and_o faith_n peculiarnesse_n or_o peculiar_a way_n of_o concur_v in_o it_o you_o will_v beware_v of_o cry_v down_o work_v as_o to_o their_o usefulness_n or_o necessity_n this_o be_v a_o error_n that_o soon_o enter_v in_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o paul_n clear_v and_o press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n some_o arise_v who_o as_o james_n show_v in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n affirm_v that_o work_n be_v not_o needful_a but_o faith_n will_v save_v they_o no_o say_v james_n that_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o vain_a that_o want_v work_n and_o therefore_o remember_v 1._o that_o although_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o work_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v never_o separat_fw-la in_o a_o justify_v person_n sound_a faith_n can_v but_o work_v and_o put_v on_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n 2._o we_o say_v although_o work_n concur_v not_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o say_v they_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o folk_n entry_n in_o to_o heaven_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 12.17_o that_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n though_o its_o faith_n that_o make_v our_o friendship_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o holiness_n that_o it_o be_v entertain_v and_o it_o be_v holiness_n whereby_o our_o communion_n be_v keep_v up_o with_o god_n therefore_o col._n 1.12_o we_o be_v say_v by_o it_o to_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n for_o it_o transform_v we_o to_o god_n image_n 3._o work_n be_v necessary_a though_o not_o to_o procure_v our_o peace_n yet_o for_o the_o entertain_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o except_o we_o have_v work_n we_o can_v have_v a_o solid_a proof_n that_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v real_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n james_n say_v chap._n 2._o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v by_o his_o work_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o justify_v person_n as_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o isaac_n be_v bear_v but_o by_o his_o offer_v up_o of_o isaac_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o be_v declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v a_o justify_v man_n and_o make_v suitable_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o with_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v exhort_v to_o study_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n so_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v it_o be_v own_o room_n and_o place_n for_o that_o will_v be_v your_o advantage_n and_o without_o this_o no_o other_o thing_n will_v advantage_v you_o now_o god_n himself_o that_o call_v for_o both_o sanctify_v and_o enable_v we_o for_o both_o sermon_n lxii_o isaiah_n liii_o xi_o verse_n 11._o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v neither_o be_v easy_o believe_v nor_o yet_o understand_v how_o by_o christ_n knowledge_n or_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o many_o shall_v be_v justify_v in_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n add_v a_o reason_n that_o both_o confirm_v
the_o mutualnesse_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o that_o though_o as_o to_o our_o conceive_n and_o up-taking_a of_o it_o there_o be_v something_o first_o and_o something_o last_v yet_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v one_o present_v act._n thâ—_n promise_v make_v to_o the_o mediator_n be_v in_o two_o exprâ—ssiâ—â—s_n with_o a_o inference_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o knit_v this_o to_o what_o go_v before_o i_o will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a in_o short_a the_o similitude_n here_o use_v be_v take_v from_o conqueror_n and_o victor_n who_o have_v be_v in_o a_o war_n and_o fight_n and_o have_v defeat_n and_o rout_v all_o their_o enemy_n and_o put_v they_o off_o the_o field_n have_v a_o notable_a out-gate_n victory_n and_o triumph_n and_o a_o great_a spoil_n as_o the_o fâ—â—iâ—_n of_o the_o war_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o mediator_n by_o his_o undertake_n to_o sâ—tâ—_n fie_o for_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a fight_n and_o combat_n with_o many_o enemy_n but_o he_o shall_v loss_n nothing_o by_o it_o he_o show_z d_o have_v a_o notable_a our_o gate_n a_o excellent_a victory_n and_o glorious_a triumph_n great_a glory_n and_o spoil_v so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v never_o war_n like_o hâ—s_n nor_o enemy_n like_o these_o that_o he_o have_v to_o encounter_v with_o so_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v such_o victory_n triumph_n and_o spoil_v as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v have_v the_o word_n portion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a buâ—_n well_o supply_v it_o be_v only_o i_o will_v divide_v he_o many_o as_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v iâ—_n divide_v the_o spoil_n be_v above_o the_o strong_a the_o word_n infer_v and_o take_v in_o these_o three_o 1._o a_o great_a defeat_n of_o and_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o mediator_n enemy_n the_o devil_n death_n and_o the_o curse_n he_o get_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o great_a defeat_n so_o that_o they_o be_v quite_o beat_v off_o the_o field_n as_o divide_v the_o spoil_n import_v psal_n 68.12_o she_o that_o remain_v at_o home_o divide_v the_o spoil_n and_o isa_n 9.3_o as_o man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v the_o spoil_n 2._o the_o great_a number_n of_o captive_n that_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n take_v and_o bring_v off_o that_o be_v he_o get_v a_o great_a booty_n which_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n before_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v many_o be_v justify_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o that_o psal_n 68.18_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v these_o that_o be_v former_o captive_n thou_o have_v redeem_v from_o their_o capivity_n and_o lead_v they_o captive_a that_o carry_v other_o captive_a as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n pray_v psal_n 126.4_o turn_v again_o our_o captivity_n 3._o it_o take_v in_o the_o excellent_a victory_n the_o great_a triumph_n and_o glory_n that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v have_v by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n for_o further_o clear_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v recommend_v to_o you_o two_o or_o three_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v like_a there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o this_o as_o that_o col._n 2.14_o 15._o blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o contrary_a to_o we_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o naill_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n tear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o obligation_n that_o the_o law_n have_v over_o the_o elect_n by_o his_o pay_v of_o their_o debt_n and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o there_o be_v his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n he_o combat_v with_o subdue_v and_o trod_v under_o foot_n all_z his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n by_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o elect_v debt_n and_o spoil_v they_o of_o many_o soul_n that_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o they_o and_o triumph_v open_o over_o they_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n in_o a_o most_o majestic_a manner_n a_o 2d_o place_n be_v phil._n 2.8_o 9_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jâ—sus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v his_o victory_n triumph_n and_o glory_n such_o as_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n ever_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a a_o 3d._a place_n be_v that_o ephes_n 2.21_o heralded_a he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v devil_n or_o good_a angel_n or_o man_n sâ—ints_n militant_a or_o triumphant_a he_o be_v above_o they_o all_o all_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o expression_n run_v in_o different_a person_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o first_o person_n i_o will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o mediator_n for_o his_o attain_v the_o victory_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 1.20_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o 3d._a person_n he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n to_o show_v that_o the_o mediator_n god_n man_n concur_v in_o the_o attain_n the_o victory_n therefore_o rom._n 1.4_o he_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v himself_o and_o in_o thâ—t_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v divide_v and_o he_o shall_v divide_v it_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o mediator_n his_o attain_n and_o possess_v of_o what_o be_v promise_v and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o promise_v to_o the_o mediator_n but_o actual_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o the_o condition_n on_o the_o mediator_n side_n in_o four_o expression_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v because_o he_o willing_o condescend_v to_o die_v he_o yet_v or_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n 2._o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n he_o have_v a_o reproach_v and_o shameful_a life_n and_o a_o reproach_v and_o curse_a death_n he_o be_v think_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o barrabas_n a_o murderer_n be_v prefer_v unto_o he_o it_o also_o point_v out_o the_o respect_n that_o his_o death_n have_v to_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o be_v legal_o number_v and_o count_v among_o transgressor_n though_o he_o be_v no_o transgressor_n 3._o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o which_z expones_fw-la the_o former_a and_o say_v this_o much_o that_o noâ—_n only_o he_o simple_o die_v and_o die_v a_o shameful_a death_n but_o that_o he_o die_v for_o this_o end_n to_o bear_v and_o by_o his_o bear_n to_o remove_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o many_o that_o in_o the_o former_a word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o these_o many_o shall_v be_v justify_v because_o he_o do_v bear_v their_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o punishment_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n be_v bear_v by_o christ_n these_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v victorious_a and_o have_v a_o glorious_a triumph_n and_o out-gate_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n as_o it_o be_v john_n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a
have_v be_v take_v themselves_o to_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v pardon_v and_o receive_v in_o favour_n friendship_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n that_o believer_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o tentation_n that_o tentation_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o they_o make_v to_o persevere_v that_o satan_n may_v not_o make_v their_o faith_n to_o fail_v they_o as_o he_o design_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v account_n of_o his_o design_n luke_n 22.32_o satan_n have_v seek_v to_o winnow_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thâ—_n faith_n fail_v not_o that_o they_o and_o their_o prayer_n and_o service_n may_v be_v accept_v that_o the_o suit_n and_o supplication_n that_o they_o present_v and_o put_v up_o in_o his_o name_n may_v get_v a_o hear_n that_o they_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o gradual_a advance_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o be_v where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o a_o word_n he_o intercee_v for_o every_o thing_n needful_a and_o for_o every_o thing_n promise_v to_o they_o his_o intercession_n be_v as_o broad_a as_o his_o purchase_n 5_o how_o do_v he_o perform_v this_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o his_o people_n its_o perform_v by_o his_o entry_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o name_n as_o have_v satisfy_v justice_n and_o vanquish_a death_n where_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o simple_o as_o glorify_v himself_o or_o as_o glorify_v in_o himself_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o our_o head_n and_o forerunner_n to_o answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o his_o elect_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v as_o it_o be_v heb._n 9.23_o 24._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o so_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o entry_n into_o heaven_n do_v declare_v i_o mean_v material_o declare_v his_o victory_n in_o our_o name_n and_o appear_v there_o as_o a_o public_a and_o not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n his_o entry_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o entry_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o elias_n but_o as_o the_o entry_n of_o he_o who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o entry_n there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o he_o will_v be_v at_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o convey_v himself_o in_o thither_o so_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n in_o our_o name_n and_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n declare_v that_o these_o who_o room_n he_o sustain_v may_v and_o must_v be_v admit_v to_o glory_n and_o we_o must_v conceive_v a_o special_a efficacy_n in_o his_o be_v there_o for_o procure_v to_o they_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v 2._o his_o intercession_n be_v perform_v through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o satisfaction_n flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o have_v a_o moral_a real_a cry_n for_o make_v effectual_a what_o he_o by_o his_o death_n have_v procure_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abel_n blood_n and_o of_o make_v application_n of_o christ_n blood_n heb._n 12.24_o say_v it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n for_o abel_n blood_n have_v a_o dmereit_n in_o it_o to_o cry_v guilt_n and_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o curse_n follow_v it_o because_o god_n have_v curse_v the_o shedder_n of_o blood_n but_o christ_n blood_n consider_v as_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o elect_n have_v a_o invaluable_a and_o unconceivable_a merit_n and_o worth_a in_o it_o and_o must_v have_v a_o cry_n for_o the_o blessing_n purchase_v to_o they_o by_o it_o 3._o he_o perform_v this_o his_o intercession_n by_o his_o constant_a care_n and_o by_o his_o continual_a willingness_n and_o actual_a willing_a that_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o his_o elect_a people_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o upon_o their_o believe_v they_o may_v be_v pardon_v deliver_v from_o snare_n and_o tentation_n keep_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n may_v be_v accept_v in_o their_o performance_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v that_o prayer_n john_n 17.20.24_o and_o he_o continue_v to_o have_v that_o same_o sympathy_n his_o way_n on_o earth_n be_v always_o sinless_a but_o now_o be_v glorious_a and_o majestic_a suit_v to_o his_o glorify_a state_n he_o continue_v to_o intercede_v according_a as_o he_o intend_v and_o his_o actual_a willingness_n be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o intercession_n which_o be_v not_o in_o renew_v of_o act_n to_o speak_v so_o but_o in_o his_o continue_a desire_n &_o willingness_n that_o what_o good_a he_o have_v purchase_v may_v be_v confer_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n for_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v still_o a_o true_a man_n and_o have_v a_o will_n as_o he_o have_v on_o earth_n continue_v to_o seek_v that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o who_o he_o satisfy_v and_o this_o actual_a willing_a desire_v and_o affect_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v be_v call_v his_o intercession_n because_o it_o can_v but_o be_v so_o esteem_v as_o to_o have_v the_o effect_n to_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 11.41_o 42._o i_o thank_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o this_o as_o to_o his_o actual_a willing_a can_v but_o be_v in_o heaven_n however_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o in_o our_o name_n and_o that_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v have_v a_o efficacy_n to_o bring_v about_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o that_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v a_o efficacy_n with_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n certain_o follow_v so_o as_o nothing_o can_v go_v wrong_a there_o more_o than_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o a_o able_a advocate_n with_o much_o moyen_fw-fr to_o agent_n and_o plead_v it_o before_o a_o just_a judge_n can_v be_v wrong_v or_o loss_n his_o cause_n 6_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n who_o though_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o be_v he_o god_n also_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o poweâ—_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 1.2_o which_o can_v but_o add_v weight_n to_o his_o intercession_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o person_n that_o intercee_v being_n god_n the_o 2._o be_v his_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o intercession_n for_o upon_o his_o satisfaction_n he_o make_v intercession_n even_o as_o if_o a_o cautioner_n will_v say_v i_o have_v pay_v such_o a_o man_n debt_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v absolve_v therefore_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o these_o two_o be_v join_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o rom._n 8.34_o they_o be_v join_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n on_o which_o his_o intercession_n be_v found_v such_o and_o such_o person_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o such_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n offer_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o on_o condition_n the_o mediator_n will_v undertake_v and_o satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o pay_v the_o price_n there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o his_o intercede_v for_o the_o make_v application_n of_o the_o purchase_n therefore_o he_o say_v john_n 17._o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o give_v he_o right_a to_o plead_v and_o intercede_v for_o they_o see_v he_o have_v endure_v soul-travel_n for_o they_o he_o ought_v to_o see_v his_o seed_n and_o to_o have_v many_o justify_v and_o fir_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n that_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o sore_a soul-travel_n in_o and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o
he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o eternal_a oath_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n psal_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o hell_n say_v to_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o access_n for_o sinner_n to_o heaven_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o sure_a conclusion_n that_o his_o intercession_n be_v as_o old_a as_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o be_v intercessor_n before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n be_v design_v to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o as_o we_o say_v be_v design_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o be_v mediator_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o behove_v to_o be_v intercessor_n also_o for_o that_o way_n he_o do_v mediate_v and_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v to_o sinner_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o intercession_n therefore_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o there_o be_v never_o another_o real_a mediator_n however_o moses_n may_v be_v call_v a_o typical_a one_o 2._o he_o be_v intercessor_n before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o future_a sacrifice_n he_o do_v not_o before_o his_o incarnation_n intercede_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n actual_o offer_v as_o now_o he_o do_v yet_o there_o be_v virtue_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o then_o as_o now_o when_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o offer_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v pardon_v be_v pardon_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o also_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n that_o do_v redound_v to_o they_o do_v redound_v to_o they_o through_o his_o intercession_n then_o as_o now_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o efficacy_n before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o after_o for_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v agree_v upon_o when_o he_o shall_v offer_v that_o sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o due_a time_n and_o in_o tâ—â—_n fullness_n of_o time_n he_o come_v and_o die_v 3._o he_o be_v intercessor_n before_o his_o incarnation_n â—s_v after_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v on_o it_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o and_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o access_n to_o he_o though_o not_o general_o in_o tâ—at_a degree_n of_o boldness_n they_o present_v their_o prayer_n through_o and_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o sâ—me_n christ_n for_o a_o hear_n as_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o his_o intercession_n before_o his_o incarnation_n extend_v to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o in_o these_o respect_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o he_o procure_v these_o benefit_n to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o efficacaâ—_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o now_o he_o procure_v they_o to_o his_o people_n since_o his_o incarnation_n and_o ascension_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o ascension_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n offer_v as_o to_o the_o 2d_o how_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n now_o differ_v since_o his_o ascension_n from_o his_o intercession_n before_o it_o as_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o answer_v 1._o we_o lie_v down_o this_o for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v mediator_n both_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o now_o yet_o since_o his_o ascension_n he_o have_v a_o new_a way_n of_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n that_o exceed_o abound_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordinary_o subjoin_v to_o his_o ascension_n because_o of_o his_o new_a manner_n of_o discharge_v that_o his_o office_n it_o be_v time_n there_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v more_o gracious_a or_o as_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o can_v be_v large_a promise_n as_o to_o essential_a thing_n contain_v therein_o but_o by_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n he_o have_v a_o new_a way_n of_o be_v affect_v and_o a_o new_a way_n of_o vent_v his_o affection_n to_o we_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o manner_n of_o touch_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o people_n now_o that_o he_o have_v humane_a bowel_n though_o glorify_v and_o glorious_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n have_v a_o ground_n superad_v whereupon_o to_o expect_v the_o communication_n of_o that_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o though_o all_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v to_o his_o people_n before_o his_o incarnation_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o future_a incarnation_n so_o these_o effect_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o future_a intercession_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o die_a and_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o price_n for_o these_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o heaven_n ere_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v admit_v the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o be_v but_o 2_o and_o more_o particular_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v wherein_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n people_n by_o his_o intercession_n after_o his_o ascension_n kythe_n or_o manifest_v itself_o we_o may_v take_v it_o up_o in_o these_o six_o step_n which_o will_v also_o serve_v to_o illustrat_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o his_o intercede_v 1._o it_o kythe_n in_o this_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o heaven_n in_o our_o nature_n now_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n intercede_v and_o as_o advocate_n answer_v for_o pursue_v sinner_n or_o as_o ambassador_n and_o legate_n agent_v the_o affair_n of_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 9.24_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o priesthood_n before_o and_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o type_n he_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o a_o poor_a believe_a sinner_n that_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o heaven_n intercede_v that_o what_o he_o perform_v before_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a he_o now_o be_v incarnate_a and_o ascend_v perform_v it_o we_o have_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n become_v a_o man_n like_o unto_o we_o to_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o people_n and_o if_o any_o new_a question_n arise_v or_o debate_n be_v start_v to_o entertain_v the_o treaty_n and_o to_o effectuate_v and_o make_v out_o their_o business_n that_o nothing_o that_o concern_v they_o misgive_v 2._o their_o consolation_n be_v strong_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n already_o offer_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n take_v the_o blood_n with_o he_o within_o the_o fall_v and_o intercee_v for_o the_o people_n so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o now_o intercede_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n already_o offer_v have_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o take_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o he_o to_o enter_v it_o to_o speak_v so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v on_o record_n nay_o he_o stand_v there_o himself_o to_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o blood_n fresh_a and_o by_o each_o appearance_n of_o he_o there_o who_o be_v never_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n there_o be_v still_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o who_o and_o for_o what_o it_o be_v offer_v 3._o there_o be_v by_o the_o man_n christ_n his_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o ground_n of_o consolation_n supperad_v that_o he_o have_v a_o sympathy_n with_o sinner_n otherways_o then_o before_o not_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n nor_o as_o to_o the_o intenseness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o but_o
devil_n be_v put_v from_o the_o throne_n and_o get_v not_o violence_n act_v he_o turn_v about_o and_o fall_v on_o another_o waâ—_n and_o â—peâ—â—s_v out_o this_o flood_n of_o error_n to_o devour_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n but_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o voce_fw-mi here_o also_o afâ—er_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v over_o revel_v 7.1_o 2._o john_n see_v a_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n the_o great_a lord_n keeper_n or_o chancellor_n of_o the_o father_n council_n the_o supreme_a deputy_n over_o all_o unâ—er_a officer_n that_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o relevant_a nor_o valid_a till_o it_o be_v seal_v by_o he_o and_o mark_v the_o time_n when_o he_o appear_v it_o be_v when_o the_o wind_n be_v hold_v and_o ready_a to_o blow_v as_o v._o 1._o but_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forehead_n stay_v say_v he_o a_o little_a ere_o these_o wind_n blow_v that_o will_v take_v the_o most_o part_n off_o their_o foot_n ere_o that_o delusion_n go_v forward_o there_o be_v some_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o must_v be_v mark_v and_o put_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o hazard_n and_o then_o the_o wind_n shall_v get_v leave_n to_o blow_v what_o reason_n then_o of_o anxiety_n be_v there_o or_o can_v be_v here_o if_o the_o solid_a and_o lively_a faith_n of_o this_o intercessor_n and_o advocate_n his_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o intercede_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a time_n and_o occasion_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v more_o especial_o make_v use_n of_o this_o ground_n of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o it_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o christ_n intercession_n simple_o but_o of_o the_o consolation_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o 1._o in_o their_o most_o languid_a and_o lifeless_a condition_n when_o the_o body_n of_o death_n come_v in_o on_o they_o like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v ready_a as_o it_o be_v to_o drown_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v a_o intercessor_n that_o can_v rebuke_v that_o when_o tentation_n be_v violent_a and_o a_o person_n fear_v he_o be_v undo_v he_o have_v a_o grip_n here_o to_o hold_v himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v intercessor_n he_o pray_v that_o my_o grace_n sail_v not_o that_o my_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v not_o undo_v that_o the_o devil_n get_v not_o his_o will_n of_o i_o the_o man_n will_v be_v desperate_a if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o intercede_v but_o he_o gather_v confidence_n from_o this_o ground_n and_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o evee_a live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o although_o i_o can_v win_v out_o of_o the_o grip_n of_o this_o tentation_n yet_o he_o can_v rebuke_v it_o and_o break_v the_o force_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o be_v that_o comfortable_a word_n heb._n 2._o last_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v sometime_o it_o will_v not_o meet_v with_o believer_n condition_n that_o christ_n suffer_v but_o this_o do_v when_o he_o come_v on_o and_o find_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o corruption_n in_o he_o and_o tentation_n have_v no_o sinful_a influence_n on_o he_o and_o the_o more_o comfort_n to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a to_o overcome_v in_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v set_v on_o and_o assault_v by_o the_o tentation_n he_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o be_v a_o consolation_n when_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o his_o duty_n zech._n 3_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o mar_v he_o in_o it_o and_o he_o can_v do_v or_o say_v little_a himself_o he_o boast_v he_o with_o authority_n from_o mar_v his_o servant_n in_o his_o work_n a_o great_a consolation_n it_o be_v when_o the_o tentation_n be_v strong_a and_o we_o weak_a when_o the_o devil_n be_v violent_a and_o we_o be_v despair_v to_o resist_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n at_o hâ—nd_n whole_a office_n be_v to_o do_v it_o a_o second_o time_n be_v when_o challenge_n be_v very_o fresh_a when_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o debt_n give_v in_o be_v long_o and_o large_a and_o the_o law_n iâ—_n severe_a in_o exact_v and_o justice_n in_o press_v and_o press_v hard_a and_o the_o conscience_n can_v deny_v nor_o resist_v and_o the_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v his_o debt_n and_o he_o â—s_v ike_z to_o be_v drag_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o undertake_v for_o he_o there_o come_v in_o that_o word_n 1_o john_n 2.1.2_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o i_o give_v â—oot_v a_o dispensation_n to_o sin_n but_o if_o any_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o grâ—â—â—d_n of_o paul_n triumph_n so_o often_o mention_v rom._n 8.34_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o charge_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o be_v fir_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o advocate_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n who_o become_v cautioner_n for_o and_o pay_v the_o elect_v debt_n and_o be_v now_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o who_o can_v loss_n the_o cause_n when_o he_o plead_v it_o and_o here_o he_o quiet_v and_o comfort_n himself_o give_v a_o defiance_n to_o challenge_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v libel_v against_o he_o a_o 3d._a time_n and_o occasion_n be_v under_o a_o cross-condition_n when_o christian_n have_v the_o world_n in_o their_o top_n and_o their_o be_v confusion_n in_o public_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v darkness_n and_o indistinctness_n in_o our_o private_a condition_n it_o ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n who_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o suit_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a a_o four_o time_n be_v when_o we_o ourselves_o can_v intercede_v for_o ourselves_o when_o we_o pray_v but_o our_o prayer_n be_v much_o mangle_v and_o little_a worth_n and_o we_o think_v shame_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o we_o will_v then_o look_v on_o what_o account_n our_o prayer_n be_v put_v up_o if_o on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n intercession_n a_o sigh_n a_o groan_n a_o break_a word_n nay_o a_o breathe_n will_v be_v accept_v the_o intercessor_n have_v his_o own_o incense_n to_o perfume_v it_o with_o and_o it_o be_v accept_v on_o the_o weight_n that_o it_o have_v from_o he_o and_o though_o our_o prayer_n be_v but_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o prayer_n if_o there_o be_v honesty_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v accept_v on_o that_o account_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v and_o revel_v 8._o he_o accept_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a for_o the_o best_a go_v not_o up_o but_o by_o his_o censer_n and_o incense_v and_o the_o weak_a go_v up_o that_o same_o way_n and_o there_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n no_o distinction_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o their_o fervent_a or_o not_o fervent_a prayer_n there_o if_o honest_a the_o fervour_n of_o christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o incense_n make_v all_o go_v up_o and_o be_v accept_v because_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o we_o else_o he_o shall_v hear_v none_o of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o his_o intercession_n which_o be_v of_o equal_a worth_n and_o extent_n to_o all_o honest_a prayer_n of_o sound_a believer_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o ability_n nor_o worth_n in_o themselves_o because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o but_o the_o two_o last_o thing_n will_v clear_v this_o yet_o more_o 3_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a like_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n warrand_a we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o to_o draw_v this_o consolation_n from_o it_o and_o they_o be_v four_o 1._o that_o his_o intercession_n suppon_n a_o defect_n in_o we_o a_o libel_n and_o charge_v give_v
main_a furtherance_n in_o all_o religion_n to_o get_v this_o solid_o believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o have_v it_o for_o his_o work_n to_o be_v intercede_v and_o intercede_v for_o transgressor_n we_o be_v every_o day_n reap_v the_o good_a of_o this_o intercession_n in_o reference_n to_o many_o evil_n that_o be_v keep_v off_o we_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o many_o mercy_n bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o pray_v not_o all_o or_o but_o little_a for_o and_o we_o come_v never_o to_o hear_v a_o preach_v but_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o his_o intercession_n that_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o ever_o any_o get_v good_a of_o a_o sermon_n it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o intercession_n see_v he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n and_o when_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v a_o preach_v there_o will_v be_v to_o say_v so_o a_o revise_v of_o the_o thought_n of_o christ_n intercession_n and_o a_o stir_v up_o of_o ourselves_o to_o get_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o lively_a in_o its_o exercise_n that_o which_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o last_o day_n be_v concern_v the_o comfort_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o and_o indeed_o if_o any_o doctrine_n be_v comfortable_a this_o must_v be_v comfortable_a that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n invest_v in_o this_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n for_o we_o use_v 3_o of_o exhortation_n see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n wherewith_o jesus_n christ_n be_v invest_v and_o such_o a_o officer_n that_o bear_v this_o office_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o sinner_n then_o sinner_n will_v be_v exhort_v to_o learn_v to_o improve_v and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o advocate_n and_o of_o his_o office_n since_o he_o have_v this_o office_n of_o a_o intercessor_n o_o do_v not_o despise_v such_o a_o mercy_n neglect_v not_o such_o a_o advantage_n but_o learn_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o and_o in_o your_o worship_n application_n to_o god_n to_o approach_v by_o and_o through_o he_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o if_o christ_n jesus_n bear_v these_o office_n and_o if_o he_o bear_v they_o for_o we_o then_o sure_o we_o shall_v improve_v they_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o subdue_a sin_n in_o we_o if_o a_o prophet_n we_o shall_v improve_v that_o office_n for_o attain_v of_o light_n and_o save_a knowledge_n from_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o satiâ—fie_v divine_a justice_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n we_o shall_v improve_v both_o part_n of_o that_o office_n the_o necessity_n of_o our_o improve_n christ_n intercession_n appear_v from_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o god_n have_v we_o any_o boldness_n or_o access_n of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o the_o door_n shut_v on_o we_o and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o state_v controversy_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o have_v we_o any_o access_n but_o by_o his_o moyen_fw-fr the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v further_a clear_a from_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o administration_n of_o grace_n why_o i_o pray_v have_v he_o appoint_v a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n be_v it_o not_o for_o good_a reason_n even_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n of_o sinner_n to_o draw_v near_o who_o if_o they_o be_v in_o earnest_n can_v but_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o by_o this_o door_n and_o be_v it_o not_o ingratitude_n to_o neglect_v it_o see_v he_o have_v contrive_v this_o new_a and_o live_a way_n of_o access_n unto_o he_o but_o to_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_a discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v as_o difficult_a a_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o right_n and_o to_o practise_v suitable_o as_o any_o part_n of_o religion_n if_o especial_o he_o himself_o teach_v we_o not_o for_o sometime_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n when_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o intercession_n for_o either_o we_o do_v all_o our_o alone_a and_o misken_fw-mi the_o intercessor_n or_o we_o will_v do_v nothing_o and_o give_v it_o over_o as_o desperate_a as_o if_o our_o business_n be_v quite_o break_v and_o hopeless_a and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v needless_a or_o useless_a to_o lay_v any_o weight_n on_o christ_n intercession_n and_o thus_o whether_o we_o apprehend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o better_a or_o in_o worse_a case_n he_o be_v much_o miskent_n and_o neglect_v that_o therefore_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n intercession_n we_o shall_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o improve_v it_o 2_o speak_v to_o some_o particular_a case_n wherein_o it_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v improven_v 3._o satisfy_v and_o remove_v some_o objection_n or_o answer_v some_o question_n that_o may_v be_v move_v about_o it_o 4._o we_o shall_v give_v some_o character_n of_o one_o that_o be_v serious_a and_o tender_a in_o improve_n of_o his_o intercession_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n so_o difficult_a to_o improve_v christ_n intercession_n aright_o that_o we_o can_v easy_o tell_v how_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n however_o we_o shall_v 1._o show_v some_o mistake_n that_o be_v to_o be_v eshew_v 2._o we_o shall_v show_v wherein_o it_o more_o proper_o consist_v which_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o intercession_n and_o 3._o we_o shall_v illustrat_fw-la it_o by_o some_o similitude_n for_o the_o further_o make_v out_o of_o it_o 1._o then_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o improve_n christ_n intercession_n and_o of_o go_v to_o god_n by_o he_o we_o will_v have_v these_o mistake_n eshew_v 1._o beware_v of_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o go_v to_o the_o mediator_n in_o a_o distinct_a or_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o what_o be_v in_o go_v to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v god_n or_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n at_o one_o time_n and_o to_o the_o mediator_n at_o another_o time_n as_o if_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v a_o while_n to_o the_o mediator_n and_o then_o speak_v to_o god_n or_o will_v first_o make_v our_o moan_n to_o the_o mediator_n to_o pacify_v god_n and_o when_o god_n be_v calm_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o make_v moyen_fw-fr with_o god_n for_o we_o as_o a_o courtier_n make_v moyen_fw-fr with_o the_o king_n the_o offend_a party_n for_o a_o rebel_n we_o will_v beware_v of_o this_o for_o it_o divide_v in_o our_o apprehension_n the_o godhead_n that_o be_v indivisible_a for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o mediator_n as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o god_n though_o we_o may_v and_o be_v also_o joint_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o mediator_n and_o on_o that_o account_n make_v use_v of_o he_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n we_o must_v consider_v he_o as_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o have_v this_o imagination_n of_o he_o that_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o another_o party_n or_o not_o as_o god_n be_v to_o make_v he_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v unbecoming_a that_o apprehension_n and_o estimation_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o bless_a godhead_n 2._o beware_v of_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a facility_n or_o easiness_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o mediator_n then_o to_o have_v access_n to_o god_n or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n then_o to_o the_o first_o or_o three_o person_n we_o be_v afraid_a that_o there_o be_v mistake_v here_o also_o as_o if_o the_o mediator_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v deal_v with_o than_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o easy_a access_n unto_o he_o whereas_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o so_o consider_v there_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n whereon_o sinner_n may_v have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o son_n for_o if_o we_o look_v on_o a_o sinner_n
for_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o debt_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o intercee_v he_o have_v purchase_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o make_v intercession_n they_o be_v the_o same_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v use_v of_o both_o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n and_o offer_v that_o warrant_n we_o to_o come_v to_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o peace_n that_o warrant_n we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o intercession_n for_o the_o application_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n that_o by_o his_o satisfaction_n he_o procure_v we_o peace_n and_o a_o right_a to_o it_o and_o our_o peace_n be_v make_v by_o his_o lay_v down_o before_o god_n the_o price_n which_o we_o by_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o but_o when_o he_o intercee_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v but_o intercee_v for_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n hang_v the_o application_n of_o his_o purchase_n upon_o his_o intercession_n he_o have_v buy_v peace_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o by_o his_o death_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n he_o procure_v and_o make_v the_o application_n therefore_o it_o be_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o as_o among_o man_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o bring_v the_o offend_a person_n into_o familiarity_n with_o the_o offend_a party_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n act_v on_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o act_n on_o christ_n intercession_n for_o application_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v but_o under_o a_o different_a consideration_n look_v on_o his_o satisfaction_n as_o procure_v and_o on_o his_o intercession_n for_o application_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o second_o similitude_n to_o clear_v it_o be_v the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n their_o make_a use_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n or_o two_o thing_n wherein_o the_o people_n make_v use_v of_o he_o 1._o for_o offer_v sacrifice_n 2._o for_o intercession_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a once_o a_o year_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n in_o which_o time_n they_o be_v stand_v without_o pray_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o have_v their_o prayer_n make_v the_o more_o acceptable_a this_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n typical_o to_o prefigure_v our_o lord_n intercession_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a the_o high_a priest_n pray_v for_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n advantage_n of_o he_o or_o they_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v typical_a and_o to_o show_v this_o much_o that_o they_o be_v to_o improve_v christ_n intercession_n as_o well_o as_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n therefore_o luke_n 1.10_o when_o zacharias_n go_v in_o to_o pray_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v without_o pray_v a_o 3d._a similitude_n which_o we_o have_v hint_v at_o in_o our_o go_v along_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o way_n that_o be_v use_v among_o man_n for_o bring_v two_o party_n that_o be_v at_o odds_n and_o variance_n to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o at_o one_o which_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v in_o that_o carnal_a manner_n yet_o it_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o offend_a party_n dare_v not_o go_v his_o alone_a to_o the_o party_n offend_v but_o shall_v carry_v along_o with_o he_o a_o friend_n that_o have_v place_n and_o power_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o other_o when_o he_o undertake_v to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o deserve_n he_o will_v expect_v confident_o to_o get_v a_o good_a hear_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o how_o there_fw-mi you_o go_v to_o such_o a_o one_o who_o you_o have_v so_o provoke_v he_o will_v answer_v because_o i_o have_v a_o friend_n before_o i_o that_o will_v make_v moyen_fw-fr for_o i_o and_o when_o by_o that_o friend_n moyen_fw-fr he_o get_v a_o favourable_a hear_n and_o his_o suit_n grant_v he_o come_v away_o rejoice_v profess_v his_o great_a obligation_n to_o that_o friend_n so_o be_v it_o here_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n though_o as_o be_v say_v we_o will_v guard_v against_o carnal_a conception_n of_o take_v up_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n as_o distinct_a party_n to_o be_v make_v application_n to_o we_o shall_v insist_v no_o further_o for_o the_o time_n o_o that_o there_o be_v seriousness_n to_o improve_v his_o blood_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o his_o intercession_n for_o uphold_v our_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o every_o good_a that_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o promise_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o god_n help_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v conscientious_a in_o it_o sermon_n lxix_o isaiah_n liii_o xii_o verse_n 12._o and_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n although_o this_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a thing_n and_o that_o whereof_o we_o have_v daily_o and_o hourly_o use_v even_o to_o be_v improve_n christ_n intercession_n and_o although_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o comfortable_a thing_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o look_v to_o in_o his_o walk_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n but_o there_o be_v a_o ready_a help_n for_o it_o here_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o sinful_a misery_n that_o either_o through_o our_o blindness_n or_o our_o indifferency_n we_o be_v much_o out_o of_o capacity_n to_o improve_v aright_o so_o rare_a a_o privilege_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o be_v there_o many_o of_o we_o that_o can_v tell_v how_o christ_n intercession_n be_v to_o be_v improven_v sure_o we_o may_v know_v that_o if_o ever_o we_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o thâ—nks_n to_o we_o for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o we_o even_o can_v well_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o to_o be_v silent_a be_v so_o little_o able_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n plain_a of_o such_o a_o mysterious_a yet_o very_o concern_v thing_n you_o may_v remember_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o propose_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v this_o for_o a_o part_n of_o his_o office_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n be_v a_o real_a priest_n he_o not_o only_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o go_v in_o and_o have_v go_v within_o the_o vail_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o as_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v advantageous_a and_o will_v be_v study_v by_o we_o and_o we_o will_v study_v they_o well_o this_o have_v many_o advantage_n with_o it_o and_o we_o will_v improve_v it_o lest_o we_o frustrate_v ourselves_o of_o the_o cluster_n of_o privilege_n that_o be_v in_o this_o one_o doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n or_o sinner_n we_o show_v the_o last_o day_n wherein_o the_o improve_n of_o christ_n intercession_n do_v consist_v we_o shall_v now_o instance_n some_o case_n wherein_o believer_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o shall_v give_v some_o direction_n for_o clear_v some_o question_n or_o for_o answer_v some_o doubt_n about_o it_o and_o 3._o we_o shall_v assign_v some_o character_n of_o such_o as_o be_v right_o improve_n christ_n intercession_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n intercession_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o as_o many_o case_n as_o be_v possible_o incident_a to_o a_o believer_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o restrict_n it_o to_o one_o case_n more_o than_o to_o another_o although_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o wherein_n more_o especial_o we_o be_v call_v to_o improve_v it_o now_o to_o clear_v it_o that_o there_o be_v some_o case_n wherein_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o believer_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n intercede_v for_o transgressor_n it_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o these_o 1._o a_o believer_n have_v either_o liberty_n or_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a watchfulness_n call_v for_o in_o both_o these_o case_n that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o slight_v 1._o when_o he_o have_v liberty_n and_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n thryve_n he_o pray_v and_o his_o heart_n melt_v in_o prayer_n he_o have_v what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n become_v pleasant_a and_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o come_v from_o they_o in_o this_o case_n the_o
consideration_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n often_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o own_o way_n and_o use_v his_o own_o mean_n to_o bring_v about_o these_o great_a end_n mention_v wherein_o there_o be_v indeed_o at_o least_o a_o tacit_a insinuation_n that_o if_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o affliction_n in_o order_n thereto_o that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v themselves_o to_o decline_v the_o same_o nor_o to_o mistake_v he_o in_o it_o but_o that_o rather_o they_o shall_v through_o grace_n be_v satisfy_v with_o and_o bless_v he_o for_o fulfil_v their_o petition_n and_o grant_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_n though_o it_o be_v by_o such_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o pray_v for_o affliction_n but_o a_o resolve_v and_o declare_v submission_n to_o infinite_a wisdom_n love-choise_n of_o his_o own_o midse_n to_o effectuate_v &_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o pray_v for_o end_n ten_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o now_o neither_o grieve_v nor_o trouble_v any_o of_o all_o the_o glorify_a triumph_v and_o palm-bearing_a company_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a trial_n and_o tribulation_n while_o they_o be_v here_o below_o it_o trouble_v not_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o he_o be_v imprison_v base_o murder_v and_o behead_v there_o in_o a_o hole_n without_o have_v access_n to_o give_v any_o public_a testimony_n before_o his_o death_n and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o wanton_a dance_a damsel_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o her_o adulterous_a and_o incestuous_a mother_n nor_o stephen_n common_o call_v the_o proto-martyr_n that_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o comfortable_a truth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n nor_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n and_o receive_v five_o time_n forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o that_o he_o be_v in_o so_o many_o peril_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o heathen_a by_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o by_o false_a brethren_n that_o he_o be_v stone_v and_o suffer_v all_o these_o other_o thing_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o a_o historical_a abridgement_n in_o his_o 2d_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o nor_o do_v it_o trouble_v any_o of_o all_o these_o worthy_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o they_o be_v cruel_o mock_v imprison_v scourge_v torture_v or_o tympanize_v and_o rack_v stone_v torment_v sawen_v asunder_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n tempt_v drive_v to_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o put_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n who_o martyrology_n the_o apostle_n brief_o compend_v heb._n 11._o nor_o do_v it_o trouble_v any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n saint_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n who_o have_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n nay_o all_o these_o their_o suffering_n go_v to_o make_v up_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o song_n of_o praise_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o history_n of_o these_o war_n of_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o they_o to_o read_v however_o sore_o and_o bloody_a they_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o these_o of_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v most_o wonder_v much_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v so_o little_a and_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o so_o excellent_o glorious_a a_o kingdom_n through_o so_o little_a tribulation_n in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o believe_v it_o there_o will_v be_v as_o much_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n find_v treasure_v up_o under_o the_o ply_v and_o folding_n to_o say_v so_o of_o the_o most_o cross_a and_o afflict_a providence_n that_o ever_o the_o people_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o under_o these_o that_o for_o the_o time_n be_v more_o smile_a and_o satisfy_v let_v we_o then_o value_v all_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o according_a to_o the_o aspect_n they_o have_v on_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a state_n which_o be_v sure_a the_o just_a and_o safe_a valuation_n of_o they_o hearty_o allow_v he_o to_o take_v his_o own_o will_n and_o way_n in_o afflict_v we_o eleven_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o this_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o cross_n and_o afflict_a providence_n be_v chronicle_v in_o the_o sacred_a record_n to_o the_o perpetual_a commendation_n of_o several_a of_o the_o saint_n namely_o of_o aaron_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v when_o god_n have_v slay_v his_o two_o son_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o stupendous_a manner_n even_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o their_o presumptuous_a offering_n of_o strange_a fire_n before_o he_o that_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n 10.3_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o of_o old_a eli_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o sad_a message_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o young_a samuel_n who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n 18_o 1_o sam_n 3_o 18_o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a of_o job_n after_o by_o four_o several_a messenger_n each_o of_o they_o come_v immediate_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o he_o scarce_o get_v leave_v to_o breath_n betwixt_o or_o the_o former_a to_o finish_v his_o lamentable_a narration_n the_o terrible_o allarm_v tiding_n be_v bring_v he_o concern_v the_o plunder_v of_o his_o ox_n and_o ass_n by_o the_o sabean_o and_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o servant_n with_o the_o sword_n concern_v the_o consume_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o servant_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o concern_v the_o carry_v away_o of_o his_o camel_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o concern_v the_o smother_n to_o death_n of_o all_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n while_o feast_v together_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n upon_o they_o 22._o job_n 1.21_o 22._o who_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o this_o not_o sin_v nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o of_o david_n who_o in_o a_o crowd_n of_o cross_n say_v to_o god_n 26._o psal_n 39.9_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o and_o who_o when_o force_v to_o flee_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o his_o unnatural_a and_o rebellious_a son_n absolom_n and_o send_v back_o the_o ark_n thither_o with_o admirable_a composure_n and_o sweet_a stoop_v of_o soul_n say_v if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o of_o hezekiah_n when_o that_o heavy_a message_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n concern_v the_o babylonish_n captivity_n wherein_o his_o royal_a posterity_n be_v to_o have_v their_o deep_a share_n 20.19_o 2_o king_n 20.19_o who_o say_v good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v who_o say_v moreover_o be_v it_o not_o good_a if_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v in_o my_o day_n if_o the_o threaten_a doom_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o while_n suspend_v and_o not_o present_o execute_v and_o of_o these_o christian_n who_o after_o they_o have_v with_o much_o weep_v earnest_o entreat_v the_o apostle_n paul_n deserve_o very_o dear_a to_o they_o not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o prophet_n agabus_n have_v foretell_v he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o put_v in_o bond_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v inflexible_o resolve_v at_o any_o rate_n of_o hazard_n to_o go_v thither_o 14_o act._n 21_o 14_o cease_v and_o submissive_o say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o chronicle_v to_o their_o commendation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o most_o beautiful_a and_o amiable_a conformity_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n of_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n as_o dear_a child_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n 5.1_o ephes_n 5.1_o who_o in_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a agony_n of_o trouble_n and_o when_o most_o terrible_o assault_v by_o a_o strong_a combination_n of_o cross_n and_o afflict_a providence_n and_o after_o condition_n at_o deprecate_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n and_o
foot_n or_o door_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o rest_v on_o this_o be_v the_o great_a errand_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o propose_v to_o people_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o object_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o for_o that_o very_a end_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v rom._n 10.8_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o now_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n nor_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a but_o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n what_o word_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v now_o say_v he_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v so_o near_o folk_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v even_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o mouth_n so_o near_o that_o to_o speak_v so_o people_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o stoup_n and_o take_v he_o up_o or_o to_o roll_v themselves_o over_o upon_o he_o yea_o it_o bring_v he_o in_o to_o their_o very_a heart_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o consent_v to_o close_v the_o bargain_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o make_v confession_n of_o it_o and_o these_o word_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a that_o they_o be_v borrow_v from_o deut._n 30._o where_o moses_n be_v set_v death_n and_o life_n before_o the_o people_n and_o bid_v they_o choose_v though_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o scope_n we_o will_v find_v he_o to_o be_v on_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n hold_v forth_o to_o that_o people_n under_o ceremonial-ordinance_n and_o show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v life_n to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o that_o way_n and_o according_a to_o god_n intent_n they_o have_v life_n and_o death_n put_v in_o their_o choice_n i_o know_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n the_o 1._o be_v objective_n when_o the_o object_n or_o ground_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o 2._o be_v subjective_n when_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o powerful_a quicken_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o object_n and_o offer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o to_o who_o the_o offer_n come_v be_v not_o quicken_v but_o the_o doctrine_n say_v that_o to_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v christ_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o by_o they_o and_o bring_v near_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o hearer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v near_o unto_o you_o both_o christ_n and_o john_n bring_v and_o lay_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n near_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v as_o near_o to_o you_o in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n this_o be_v it_o then_o that_o doctrine_n say_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n hold_v out_o christ_n as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o 2._o with_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o these_o who_o hear_v it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o term_n on_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v and_o 3._o it_o bring_v he_o so_o press_o home_n as_o he_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o door_n and_o heart_n of_o sinner_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n that_o whoever_o have_v the_o offer_n he_o must_v necessary_o either_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v christ_n or_o reject_v he_o and_o cast_v at_o the_o report_n make_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v first_o a_o little_a confirm_v this_o doctrine_n and_o then_o second_o make_v use_n of_o it_o first_o i_o shall_v confirm_v it_o from_o these_o ground_n 1._o from_o the_o plain_a offer_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v in_o his_o word_n and_o from_o the_o warrant_n he_o give_v his_o minister_n to_o make_v the_o same_o offer_n it_o be_v their_o commission_n to_o pray_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o in_o christ_n steed_n to_o request_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o sinner_n that_o will_v embrace_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v impute_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o and_o chap._n 6.1_o we_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o this_o grace_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o save_a grace_n but_o of_o the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n through_o he_o this_o be_v minister_n work_n to_o pray_v people_n not_o to_o be_v idle_a hearer_n of_o this_o gospel_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o you_o will_v make_v this_o gospel_n welcome_a you_o may_v get_v a_o hear_v for_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o do_v not_o neglect_v it_o so_o psal_n 81.10_o 11._o where_o god_n make_v the_o offer_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o very_o large_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o the_o offer_n be_v of_o himself_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v clear_a my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o for_o they_o that_o refuse_v his_o word_n refuse_v himself_o and_o hence_o isa_n 65.1_o he_o say_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o unto_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n 2._o we_o may_v clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o from_o these_o similitude_n by_o which_o the_o offer_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o people_n and_o there_o be_v several_a similitude_n make_v use_v of_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o four_o 1._o it_o be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o expression_n of_o woo_v as_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v ordinary_a and_o suppose_v a_o marriage_n and_o a_o bridegroom_n that_o be_v by_o his_o friend_n woo_v and_o suit_v in_o marriage_n so_o that_o as_o we_o show_v wherever_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o be_v a_o bespeak_v of_o soul_n to_o he_o as_o cant._n 8._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n in_o the_o day_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o 2._o it_o be_v set_v out_o under_o the_o expression_n of_o invite_v to_o a_o feast_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o stranger_n or_o guest_n be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o a_o wedding-feast_n mat._n 22.2_o 3_o 4._o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v to_o the_o wedding_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o gospel_n call_v not_o to_o a_o empty_a house_n that_o want_v meat_n but_o to_o a_o banqueting-house_n where_o christ_n be_v make_v ready_a as_o the_o cheer_n and_o there_o want_v no_o more_o but_o feast_v on_o he_o so_o it_o be_v set_v out_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v john_n 6.57_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 3._o it_o be_v set_v out_o often_o under_o the_o expression_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o market_n where_o all_o the_o ware_n be_v lay_v forth_o on_o the_o stand_v isa_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v or_o thought_n that_o the_o proclamation_n be_v only_o to_o the_o thirsty_a and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v you_o may_v look_v to_o what_o follow_v let_v he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v yea_o come_v buy_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n and_o to_o the_o offer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o those_o of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3._o who_o in_o appearance_n be_v a_o hypocritical_a and_o formal_a people_n yet_o to_o they_o the_o counsel_n and_o call_v come_v forth_o come_v buy_v of_o i_o eyesalve_n and_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n it_o say_v the_o ware_n be_v even_o in_o their_o offer_n or_o even_o offer_v to_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v set_v out_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o stand_v and_o knock_v at_o a_o door_n because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v christ_n a_o knock_n and_o call_v hard_o at_o
suitable_o affect_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o god_n have_v send_v such_o a_o report_n to_o people_n and_o in_o it_o have_v lay_v christ_n so_o near_o they_o that_o he_o put_v he_o home_o to_o they_o and_o lay_v he_o before_o they_o even_o at_o their_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v condescend_v to_o give_v such_o a_o saviour_n and_o bâ—ought_v he_o so_o near_o that_o all_o he_o call_v for_o be_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o report_n or_o rather_o faith_n in_o he_o of_o who_o the_o report_n be_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n the_o second_o thing_n then_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o lie_v on_o people_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o gospel_n or_o this_o report_n concern_v christ_n and_o you_o may_v take_v it_o in_o this_o general_a that_o it_o lie_v on_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v the_o report_n that_o it_o bring_v concern_v christ_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o they_o in_o it_o this_o be_v clear_o employ_v isaiah_n and_o all_o minister_n be_v send_v to_o report_v concern_v he_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o its_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o hearer_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o he_o and_o their_o complaint_n when_o people_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o rom._n 10.16_o and_o john_n 12.38_o we_o show_v that_o it_o be_v save_a faith_n that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o doctrine_n in_o three_o branch_n which_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o word_n and_o which_o will_v make_v way_n for_o the_o use_n 1._o that_o a_o people_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n may_v warrantable_o accept_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o offering_z of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o expostulation_n and_o complaint_n for_o not_o believe_v for_o though_o the_o complaint_n will_v not_o infer_v that_o they_o have_v ability_n to_o believe_v yet_o it_o will_v infer_v they_o have_v a_o warrant_n to_o believe_v for_o the_o complaint_n be_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n they_o be_v call_v to_o 2._o that_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o thus_o believe_v in_o all_o that_o hear_v this_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o command_n even_o as_o holiness_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v 3._o that_o save_v faith_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_v by_o which_o these_o that_o have_v christ_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o get_v a_o right_n to_o he_o and_o to_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n that_o be_v report_v of_o to_o be_v have_v from_o he_o thus_o believe_v be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mid_n to_o the_o end_n of_o get_v christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v iâ—_n he_o this_o be_v also_o here_o employ_v in_o the_o regrate_a make_v of_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o prejudge_v man_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v short_o put_v by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v that_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v have_v warrant_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n for_o their_o eternal_a peace_n and_o for_o make_v up_o of_o the_o breach_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o this_o preach_v gospel_n give_v you_o all_o warrant_n to_o accept_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o nor_o call_v for_o another_o i_o shall_v first_o premit_fw-la two_o distinction_n to_o clear_v this_o and_o then_o second_o confirm_v it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o distinction_n that_o serve_v to_o clear_v it_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o gospel_n more_o large_o and_o complex_o in_o a_o covenant-form_n hold_v out_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_v or_o we_o may_v take_v it_o up_o as_o it_o hold_v out_o a_o promise_n without_o particular_a mention_v of_o a_o condition_n now_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n command_v and_o warrant_n all_o that_o hear_v it_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o last_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n have_v warrant_n to_o accept_v the_o promise_n without_o a_o condition_n but_o the_o first_o that_o be_v that_o all_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v command_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n offer_v there_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o a_o warrant_n to_o close_v with_o the_o report_n and_o then_o to_o meddle_v with_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n conditional_o propose_v that_o give_v warrant_n to_o believe_v as_o believe_v rest_v on_o christ_n for_o obtain_v life_n in_o he_o the_o second_o distinction_n be_v that_o we_o will_v consider_v faith_n as_o it_o rest_v on_o christ_n for_o obtain_v union_n with_o he_o and_o right_o to_o the_o promise_n or_o as_o it_o apply_v and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v get_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v not_o to_o all_o a_o warrant_n to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v get_v by_o christ_n instant_o but_o it_o warrant_n they_o to_o close_v with_o he_o first_o and_o then_o to_o apply_v his_o benefit_n second_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o general_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o warrant_n for_o believe_v and_o exercise_v faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n for_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o ground_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o real_o invitng_a to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o call_v for_o as_o if_o god_n be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o have_v as_o real_a authority_n to_o call_v for_o obedience_n as_o if_o god_n speak_v it_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v as_o real_o his_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o command_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o improven_v as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o if_o we_o think_v that_o god_n testimony_n be_v true_a and_o if_o we_o lie_v any_o just_a weight_n on_o these_o three_o witness_n testify_v from_o heaven_n and_o on_o these_o other_o three_o testify_v from_o earth_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o than_o we_o may_v rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v in_o this_o gospel_n and_o believe_v that_o these_o who_o rest_n on_o he_o shall_v have_v life_n for_o it_o be_v as_o we_o say_v as_o real_o god_n word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v it_o audible_o from_o heaven_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o these_o solemn_a thing_n the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v mighty_o confirm_v the_o external_a offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v that_o these_o who_o be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 6.18_o and_o god_n have_v thus_o say_v and_o swear_v anent_o this_o external_a covenant_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v know_v that_o they_o who_o receive_v christ_n offer_v therein_o shall_v have_v life_n it_o be_v warrant_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o life_n it_o be_v also_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o haâ—h_v put_v sealâ—_n to_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o old_a and_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o elect_n but_o to_o professor_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n may_v have_v confirmation_n of_o this_o that_o the_o offer_n that_o god_n make_v of_o life_n through_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a offer_n and_o will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o so_o perform_v the_o condition_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o word_n and_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n even_o to_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n through_o he_o john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n the_o word_n be_v both_o write_v
fancy_v to_o be_v faith_n for_o either_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a that_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o meet_v with_o unbelief_n in_o most_o part_n of_o its_o hearer_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o generation_n or_o that_o there_o be_v much_o faith_n in_o this_o generation_n that_o we_o live_v in_o that_o will_v not_o be_v count_v save_v faith_n if_o all_o of_o you_o be_v believer_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o complaint_n and_o if_o we_o will_v take_v folk_n on_o their_o own_o word_n we_o can_v hardly_o get_v a_o person_n but_o will_v say_v he_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n heart_n run_v quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a to_o give_v folk_n the_o alarm_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o suspect_v and_o try_v themselves_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o any_o shall_v cast_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o that_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o our_o unbelief_n and_o ordinary_o when_o unbelief_n fall_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o devil_n make_v it_o up_o on_o the_o other_o and_o make_v tender_a soul_n question_v their_o faith_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v as_o if_o they_o can_v mend_v unbelief_n with_o unbelief_n but_o it_o be_v to_o such_o that_o we_o speak_v who_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o suspect_v their_o faith_n certain_o you_o will_v wonder_v one_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v hear_v such_o a_o plain_a truth_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v your_o own_o heart_n whether_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o suspect_v your_o want_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n who_o hear_v he_o so_o may_v we_o at_o you_o and_o who_o ere_o long_o you_o shall_v also_o marvel_v at_o yourselves_o on_o this_o account_n before_o we_o prosecute_v this_o use_n and_o the_o rest_n any_o further_a we_o shall_v speak_v to_o another_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o that_o follow_v from_o these_o word_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o make_v we_o scar_n at_o unbelief_n which_o the_o prophet_n make_v such_o a_o heavy_a ground_n of_o complaint_n the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o under_o unbelief_n and_o never_o so_o many_o who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o unbelief_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o most_o sinful_a sin_n which_o though_o folk_n have_v no_o more_o will_v seclude_v they_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o complaint_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o even_o as_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n unbelief_n if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o unbeliever_n so_o unbelief_n be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v and_o make_v they_o exceed_o sinful_a or_o take_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n for_o a_o people_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o this_o gospel_n not_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o therein_o and_o it_o arise_v from_o this_o ground_n that_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v there_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v ground_n of_o complaint_n for_o it_o suppose_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o their_o duty_n see_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o believe_v yea_o the_o great_a gospel_n duty_n on_o which_o all_o other_o duty_n hang_v and_o which_o be_v call_v for_o by_o many_o tie_n and_o obligation_n this_o be_v his_o commandment_n say_v john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3.23_o that_o you_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v short_o three_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o this_o doctrine_n speak_v now_o of_o unbelief_n not_o only_o as_o opposite_a to_o historical_a faith_n which_o we_o common_o call_v infidelity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o save_v faith_n which_o we_o show_v be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v for_o here_o 1._o that_o unbelief_n or_o not_o receive_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n sinful_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o adultery_n murder_n steal_v lie_v sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n be_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o a_o sin_n beyond_o these_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o drunkenness_n murder_n adultery_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n be_v the_o positive_a command_n of_o believe_v be_v as_o peremptory_a plain_a and_o particular_a as_o these_o negative_a one_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o must_v be_v as_o sinful_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o unbelief_n beside_o other_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o distinct_a duty_n as_o believe_v that_o if_o folk_n can_v do_v all_o other_o duty_n if_o this_o duty_n of_o believe_v by_o want_v they_o will_v be_v still_o sinful_a and_o there_o will_v be_v still_o ground_n of_o complaint_n and_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a duty_n require_v and_o distinct_a from_o other_o duty_n and_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v gal._n 5.21_o then_o unbelief_n must_v be_v a_o particular_a sin_n distinct_a from_o other_o sin_n though_o it_o have_v influence_n on_o other_o sin_n as_o faith_n have_v on_o other_o duty_n so_o rev._n 21.8_o it_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o most_o abominable_a sin_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o mark_v this_o be_v because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o in_o who_o some_o gross_a sin_n as_o adultery_n bloodshed_n and_o the_o like_a do_v reign_n and_o they_o get_v that_o name_n to_o be_v call_v adulterer_n murderer_n etc._n etc._n other_o may_v possible_o be_v free_a of_o these_o who_o yet_o have_v unbelief_n reign_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o get_v that_o name_n to_o be_v call_v unbelieving_a and_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o gross_a of_o evil-doer_n 3._o that_o even_o many_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o in_o every_o age_n since_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o it_o who_o be_v as_o to_o several_a other_o thing_n commend_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 10.3_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v good_a though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o main_a let_v and_o obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o for_o as_o much_o zeal_n as_o they_o have_v for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v they_o do_v not_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n it_o make_v any_o other_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v unacceptable_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o mark_v this_o be_v that_o folk_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o gross_a sin_n and_o with_o gross_a sinner_n that_o the_o gospel_n complain_v and_o expostulat_v but_o it_o be_v also_o for_o not_o submit_v unto_o and_o not_o receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v far_o mistake_v that_o think_v yourselves_o free_a from_o just_a ground_n of_o challenge_n because_o forsooth_o you_o be_v free_a of_o murder_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a do_v you_o not_o consider_v that_o unbeliever_n arâ—_n in_o the_o same_o rank_a and_o roll_n with_o abominable_a whoremonger_n sorcerer_n idolater_n and_o dog_n and_o be_v not_o unbelief_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o murder_n adultery_n and_o these_o other_o gross_a sin_n and_o therefore_o because_o folk_n think_v little_a of_o unbelief_n though_o it_o be_v very_o rife_a if_o they_o be_v free_a of_o other_o gross_a sin_n 4._o we_o shall_v add_v a_o four_o thing_n which_o the_o doctrine_n imply_v that_o unbelief_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sin_n be_v exceed_v sinful_a and_o be_v first_o the_o great_a ground_n that_o make_v god_n expostulate_v with_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o make_v they_o come_v under_o the_o complaint_n john_n 5_o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o matth._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o and_o for_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n great_a complaint_n of_o most_o of_o his_o profess_v people_n psal_n 81.11_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n open_a thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o and_o then_o follow_v o_o that_o my_o people_n
have_v hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n the_o lord_n complain_v more_o of_o than_o of_o this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a complaint_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n second_o behold_v how_o the_o lord_n threaten_v this_o sin_n and_o punish_v for_o it_o see_v psal_n 95.7_o and_o heb._n 3.7_o and_o heb._n 4.8_o where_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n adultery_n and_o murder_n do_v not_o more_o certain_o keep_v man_n from_o heaven_n than_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n do_v yea_o they_o be_v class_v together_o rev._n 21.8_o see_v also_o luk._n 12.46_o where_o the_o severe_a judgement_n that_o be_v execute_v be_v upon_o unbeliever_n and_o in_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o put_v on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n mat._n 22.12_o 13._o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v pronounce_v against_o chorazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n matth._n 11._o and_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n love_v not_o to_o speak_v so_o to_o pronounce_v woe_n but_o to_o bless_v his_o people_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o life_n through_o he_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o he_o pronounce_v woe_n after_o woe_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v they_o even_o beyond_o these_o that_o come_v upon_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n we_o think_v such_o threaten_n as_o these_o shall_v make_v folk_n not_o to_o think_v unbelief_n a_o light_n or_o little_a sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o quietness_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o self-righteous-condition_n and_o have_v not_o their_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n three_o look_v further_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o strange_a name_n that_o the_o lord_n put_v upon_o it_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o be_v there_o any_o sin_n that_o have_v a_o grosser_n name_n or_o effect_n than_o this_o for_o it_o receive_v not_o the_o report_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n he_o tell_v folk_n that_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v get_v in_o he_o only_o and_o they_o think_v to_o be_v happy_a though_o they_o take_v another_o way_n they_o believe_v not_o the_o report_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o they_o will_v receive_v christ_n as_o their_o life_n see_v further_o what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o it_o heb._n 6.6_o and_o heb._n 10.20_o which_o though_o they_o be_v there_o give_v with_o other_o aggravation_n of_o sin_v wilful_o with_o despite_n etc._n etc._n with_o respect_n to_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n yet_o who_o be_v they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v not_o but_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n they_o will_v be_v find_v capable_a of_o most_o of_o they_o at_o least_o it_o be_v call_v a_o crucify_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o a_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v this_o and_o on_o what_o ground_n its_o unbeliever_n through_o their_o unbelief_n they_o think_v not_o christ_n worth_a the_o have_v and_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o as_o to_o their_o particular_a gild_n they_o crucify_v he_o for_o they_o can_v refuse_v he_o without_o affront_a he_o and_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o affront_a of_o he_o as_o when_o he_o condescend_v so_o very_o low_a to_o think_v so_o little_a of_o he_o four_o consider_v the_o expression_n under_o which_o he_o set_v out_o his_o be_v affect_v to_o say_v so_o with_o this_o sin_n he_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o mark_v 3.5_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v grieve_v for_o their_o unbelief_n he_o have_v many_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n but_o this_o grieve_a he_o someway_o more_o than_o they_o all_o do_v and_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 6.6_o that_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o marvel_v at_o their_o adultery_n and_o their_o gross_a sin_n but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v take_v such_o a_o convince_a way_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o his_o godhead_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o marvel_v at_o that_o so_o luk._n 19.41_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o why_o the_o follow_a word_n tell_v we_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n that_o be_v o_o that_o thou_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n though_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o before_o when_o thou_o be_v and_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o powerful_o call_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n that_o make_v he_o to_o weep_v when_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v make_v he_o not_o to_o weep_v it_o be_v say_v mat._n 11._o that_o he_o upbraid_v these_o city_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v much_o in_o on_o this_o ground_n sure_a when_o he_o that_o give_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v none_o do_v upbraid_v for_o this_o sin_n it_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v press_v with_o it_o and_o luke_n 14.21_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o sin_n that_o it_o anger_v he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o easy_o anger_v sinner_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o anger_v he_o by_o come_v to_o he_o but_o when_o they_o come_v not_o he_o be_v angry_a it_o be_v say_v matth._n 22.7_o he_o be_v wroth_a at_o this_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o psal_n 2.12_o we_o be_v bid_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o be_v to_o exercise_v faith_n in_o he_o for_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v be_v angry_a and_o we_o will_v perish_v there_o be_v other_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o we_o leave_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o here_o though_o folk_n have_v no_o more_o but_o their_o unbelief_n as_o may_v make_v they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n and_o as_o may_v make_v they_o scar_n at_o it_o and_o flee_v from_o it_o and_o to_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v find_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o when_o call_v to_o a_o reckon_n especial_o when_o unbelief_n be_v so_o rife_a that_o but_o few_o suspect_n themselves_o or_o fear_v it_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o ill_n but_o you_o will_v soon_o take_v with_o it_o then_o with_o this_o of_o unbelief_n and_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n nor_o grace_n that_o you_o more_o ready_o think_v you_o perform_v and_o have_v than_o this_o of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o folk_n think_v they_o believe_v always_o and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o misbelieve_v do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o presumptuous_a and_o fancy_a faith_n will_v be_v count_v for_o faith_n or_o that_o christ_n who_o sift_v faith_n narrow_o will_v let_v it_o pass_v for_o save_v faith_n no_o certain_o use_v 2._o be_v there_o not_o here_o ground_n of_o advertisement_n waken_n rouse_a and_o alarume_v to_o many_o that_o think_v themselves_o free_a of_o other_o challenge_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v powerful_o to_o convince_v of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v of_o this_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 16.9_o and_o we_o be_v persuade_v many_o of_o you_o have_v need_n of_o this_o conviction_n that_o never_o once_o question_n your_o have_v of_o faith_n or_o care_v not_o whether_o you_o have_v it_o or_o not_o put_v these_o two_o doctrine_n together_o that_o unbelief_n be_v a_o abominable_a sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o very_a rife_a sin_n and_o let_v they_o sink_v deep_a into_o your_o heart_n and_o they_o will_v put_v you_o to_o other_o thought_n of_o heart_n if_o this_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n prevail_v not_o with_o you_o we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v do_v it_o but_o the_o time_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v undeniable_o convince_v of_o both_o that_o unbelief_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rife_a sin_n and_o of_o this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a and_o loathsome_a thing_n and_o very_o prejudicial_a and_o hurtful_a to_o you_o use_v 3_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o three_o use_v if_o it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o ask_v this_o question_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o in_o try_v their_o state_n and_o in_o ground_v of_o it_o lay_v so_o little_a weight_n on_o faith_n and_o think_v so_o little_a of_o unbelief_n i_o be_o speak_v to_o the_o
though_o you_o have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o though_o this_o word_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o your_o salvation_n yet_o there_o be_v hundred_o of_o you_o that_o never_o lie_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o hazard_n and_o that_o this_o word_n must_v be_v it_o that_o you_o must_v live_v by_o and_o live_v upon_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o conscience_n if_o you_o think_v upon_o this_o serious_o want_v of_o this_o consideration_n foster_v security_n breed_v laziness_n and_o make_v and_o keep_v you_o careless_a and_o carnal_a i_o shall_v instance_n the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o look_v how_o you_o be_v affect_v towards_o this_o word_n and_o your_o own_o edification_n by_o it_o before_o you_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o how_o few_o be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v or_o prepare_v for_o benefit_n by_o it_o or_o prepare_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o it_o in_o effect_v you_o come_v not_o with_o a_o design_n to_o profit_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v know_v it_o will_v be_v wonder_v at_o wherefore_o you_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o some_o they_o come_v not_o because_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o you_o that_o you_o come_v not_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n but_o on_o some_o crooked_a carnal_a design_n 2._o look_v how_o you_o carry_v when_o you_o be_v come_v how_o many_o sleep_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o look_v on_o the_o face_n of_o our_o meeting_n when_o in_o every_o corner_n some_o be_v sleep_v who_o conscience_n god_n will_v waken_v ere_o long_o and_o the_o timber_n and_o stone_n of_o the_o house_n will_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o be_v you_o in_o any_o other_o meet_v about_o ordinary_a business_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o sleep_v but_o when_o you_o be_v wake_v what_o be_v your_o carriage_n for_o you_o may_v be_v wake_v and_o your_o heart_n far_o away_o or_o fast_o asleep_a how_o seldom_o can_v you_o give_v account_n of_o what_o be_v say_v though_o your_o body_n be_v present_a your_o heart_n be_v wander_v you_o be_v like_o these_o speak_v of_o ezek._n 33.31_o who_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n as_o god_n people_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n how_o often_o while_o you_o be_v sit_v here_o be_v your_o heart_n away_o some_o in_o their_o thought_n run_v after_o their_o trade_n some_o after_o their_o merchandise_n some_o after_o one_o thing_n some_o after_o another_o this_o be_v one_o sad_a instance_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o who_o have_v have_v preach_v forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n that_o can_v scarce_o tell_v one_o note_n of_o it_o all_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o you_o be_v not_o attentive_a in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o 3._o look_v how_o you_o carry_v after_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v what_o unedifying_a discourse_n will_v you_o be_v engage_v in_o ere_o you_o be_v well_o at_o the_o door_n how_o carnal_o and_o careless_o do_v many_o rush_n unto_o and_o go_v away_o from_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o when_o you_o get_v a_o word_n that_o meet_v with_o your_o soul_n case_n do_v you_o go_v to_o your_o knee_n with_o it_o before_o god_n desire_v he_o to_o breath_n on_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o warm_v or_o do_v you_o meditate_v upon_o it_o now_o put_v these_o three_o together_o your_o carriage_n before_o in_o the_o time_n and_o after_o your_o hear_v the_o word_n you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o part_n that_o hear_v this_o gospel_n be_v not_o serious_a what_o wonder_v then_o that_o it_o do_v they_o no_o good_a in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o mark_v 4._o and_o luke_n 8._o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n if_o you_o improve_v well_o your_o hear_n you_o will_v get_v yet_o more_o but_o so_o long_o as_o you_o take_v no_o heed_n how_o you_o hear_v you_o can_v profit_v a_o second_o ground_n or_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o hearer_n never_o come_v to_o look_v on_o this_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o come_v never_o almost_o to_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o diligent_o but_o when_o folk_n do_v not_o real_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v what_o wonder_v they_o seek_v he_o not_o that_o they_o fear_v neither_o judgement_n nor_o hell_n and_o that_o they_o study_v not_o holiness_n they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o narrow_a as_o minister_n say_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o condemn_v poor_a christen_v body_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o many_o heart_n and_o of_o some_o mouth_n need_v there_o any_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v give_v if_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v so_o straight_o and_o that_o holiness_n be_v so_o extensive_a can_v you_o possible_o with_o any_o seriousness_n reflect_v on_o your_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o not_o be_v affright_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o word_n get_v not_o leave_v to_o sink_v in_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 9.44_o let_v these_o say_n sink_v into_o your_o ear_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n i_o fear_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v think_v to_o take_v on_o i_o to_o judge_v your_o conscience_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o as_o it_o be_v tit._n 1.16_o when_o we_o see_v such_o thing_n in_o your_o carriage_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o unbelief_n whence_o they_o spring_v 1._o there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o that_o real_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v such_o as_o his_o word_n reveal_v he_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n holy_a just_a powerful_a etc._n etc._n else_o you_o dare_v not_o live_v at_o feed_v with_o he_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n they_o be_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n your_o practical_a atheism_n and_o profanity_n say_v you_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o you_o never_o believe_v the_o ill_a of_o your_o nature_n do_v you_o think_v as_o james_n bespeak_v these_o he_o write_v to_o chap._n 4.5_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o you_o lust_v to_o envy_v you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a though_o we_o shall_v preach_v never_o so_o much_o on_o this_o subject_a yet_o you_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n you_o take_v it_o not_o to_o you_o in_o particular_a 3._o we_o be_v afraid_a that_o many_o of_o you_o believe_v not_o a_o judgement_n and_o your_o particular_a and_o personal_a come_n to_o it_o nay_o there_o be_v among_o you_o who_o be_v like_a to_o these_o mocker_n speak_v of_o by_o peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o who_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o paul_n day_n some_o thâ—t_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o there_o be_v still_o who_o do_v it_o on_o the_o matter_n at_o least_o you_o have_v the_o same_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o will_v think_v that_o we_o have_v prevail_v to_o some_o purpose_n if_o you_o be_v bring_v real_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n life_n to_o come_v and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o you_o do_v so_o you_o will_v be_v more_o serious_a in_o duty_n and_o will_v come_v more_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a to_o the_o word_n 4._o the_o mean_a and_o mid_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o way_n to_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n if_o all_o your_o thought_n be_v speak_v out_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o you_o have_v another_o mid_n than_o faith_n and_o another_o way_n than_o that_o of_o holiness_n and_o to_o make_v out_o this_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o your_o practice_n we_o be_v sure_a many_o of_o you_o live_v in_o profanity_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v all_o a_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o say_v this_o but_o
the_o gospel_n the_o head_n judge_v for_o a_o reward_n and_o the_o priest_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o prophet_n divine_a for_o money_n yet_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a can_v come_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o real_a believe_v that_o they_o be_v charge_v but_o for_o their_o confident_a assert_v their_o believe_v when_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o they_o will_v say_v they_o hope_v to_o escape_v hell_n and_o to_o get_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o to_o win_v to_o heaven_n and_o they_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v so_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o clear_a ground_n to_o the_o contrary_n a_o five_o ground_n be_v folk_n spiritual_a and_o practical_a ignorance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 10.3_o say_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o i_o mean_v be_v folk_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o natural_a condition_n of_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o god_n law_n what_o it_o require_v and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o three_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n of_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o that_o they_o sleep_v on_o in_o security_n and_o think_v they_o have_v faith_n when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o though_o sometime_o they_o will_v say_v their_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v beat_v from_o it_o but_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o their_o faith_n be_v up_o and_o down_o as_o their_o security_n stand_v or_o fall_v this_o the_o apostle_n make_v clear_a from_o his_o own_o experience_n rom._n 7.9_o where_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o live_a man_n but_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v himself_o nothing_o but_o a_o dead_a and_o go_v man_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o before_o conversion_n he_o know_v not_o himself_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o law_n come_v say_v he_o i_o be_v alive_a he_o know_v not_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o observe_v it_o and_o so_o think_v himself_o sure_a of_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o doubt_n nor_o dispute_n concern_v his_o interest_n in_o god_n but_o say_v he_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v i_o see_v myself_o then_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o go_v and_o in_o every_o thing_n guilty_a that_o which_o i_o think_v have_v be_v humility_n i_o see_v it_o to_o be_v pride_n that_o which_o i_o take_v for_o faith_n i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v presumption_n anâ—_n unbelief_n and_o my_o holiness_n i_o find_v to_o be_v hypocrisy_n not_o that_o his_o sin_n grow_v more_o upon_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o sin_n that_o before_o be_v veil_v be_v now_o discover_v and_o stair_v he_o in_o the_o face_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a truth_n yet_o a_o most_o real_a truth_n the_o good_a believe_v as_o many_o of_o you_o call_v it_o and_o the_o faith_n that_o you_o have_v be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o your_o strangeness_n to_o god_n and_o of_o your_o unbelief_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v can_v be_v a_o ground_n whereupon_o to_o conclude_v you_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v good_a friend_n with_o god_n you_o be_v yet_o alive_a stranger_n to_o god_n stranger_n to_o yourselves_o stranger_n to_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o will_v set_v yourselves_o to_o ponder_v serious_o this_o one_o consideration_n i_o think_v you_o may_v be_v somewhat_o convince_v of_o it_o do_v you_o not_o see_v many_o that_o understand_v more_o of_o god_n than_o you_o do_v and_o that_o be_v more_o tender_a in_o their_o walk_n then_o you_o be_v who_o yet_o be_v loath_a more_o difficuâ—ted_v and_o afraid_a to_o assert_v their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n then_o you_o be_v and_o they_o be_v often_o brangle_v and_o put_v to_o question_v their_o faith_n will_v you_o then_o consider_v what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o you_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n that_o you_o never_o doubt_v and_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_v sometime_o yea_o often_o though_o they_o pray_v more_o and_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o holy_a in_o their_o conversation_n than_o you_o be_v and_o you_o wilâ—_n it_o may_v be_v say_v wel's_z they_o that_o be_v like_o such_o a_o person_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n but_o you_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o your_o conceit_n do_v you_o or_o can_v you_o think_v that_o much_o pray_v read_v meditation_n and_o tenderness_n in_o folk_n walk_v will_v weaken_v faith_n and_o occasion_n doubt_v or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o like_a that_o faith_n will_v be_v more_o confirm_v by_o these_o then_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o you_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o your_o faith_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o weak_a and_o doubt_v or_o have_v you_o a_o infuse_a faith_n without_o the_o mean_n or_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o in_o a_o more_o indulgent_a way_n than_o he_o use_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o these_o of_o who_o you_o can_v say_v but_o they_o be_v more_o tender_a than_o you_o be_v can_v almost_o name_v faith_n or_o assert_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n without_o tremble_v and_o fear_n that_o they_o presume_v and_o yet_o you_o dare_v very_o confident_o take_v a_o mouthful_n of_o it_o without_o any_o hiâ—k_n or_o hesitation_n and_o yet_o live_v carnal_o and_o without_o fear_n do_v not_o many_o of_o you_o wonder_v whâ—t_o ail_v some_o folk_n what_o need_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o with_o they_o and_o to_o answer_v their_o doubt_n and_o you_o mean_a while_n need_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o all_o your_o remedy_n be_v that_o you_o assure_v yourselves_o you_o believe_v and_o think_v the_o question_n of_o your_o security_n be_v the_o very_a undo_n of_o your_o faith_n god_n help_v you_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a take_n a_o six_o reason_n be_v that_o folk_n drink_v in_o some_o carnal_a principle_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o according_o square_v every_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n 1._o they_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o folk_n shall_v never_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o folk_n shall_v doubt_v of_o god_n being_n most_o real_a in_o his_o offer_n of_o mercy_n to_o sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o never_o one_o shall_v doubt_v of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o or_o of_o their_o come_n to_o heaven_n whether_o they_o close_v with_o the_o offer_n or_o not_o be_v there_o not_o many_o who_o god_n curse_v and_o shall_v not_o these_o doubt_n a_o second_o carnal_a principle_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reality_n in_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o his_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o be_v utter_o averse_a from_o execute_v a_o threaâ—ning_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o he_o to_o condemn_v any_o and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n then_o this_o principle_n be_v have_v he_o not_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o wit_n ex._n 34._o where_o he_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o clear_v the_o guilty_a and_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o remnant_n that_o be_v save_v but_o as_o it_o be_v here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o damn_v for_o one_o that_o be_v save_v but_o know_v it_o of_o a_o certain_a that_o he_o will_v make_v you_o one_o day_n vomit_v up_o these_o principle_n with_o exquisite_a torment_n when_o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n he_o will_v convince_v you_o of_o your_o mistake_n and_o delusion_n 3._o when_o folk_n want_v many_o thing_n they_o supply_v all_o with_o a_o honest_a mind_n this_o supply_v your_o want_n of_o knowledge_n your_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o repentance_n and_o of_o
we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o save_v we_o because_o he_o have_v humble_v i_o for_o sin_n may_n the_o serious_a soul_n say_v and_o giuâ—n_v i_o this_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v his_o promise_n which_o i_o rest_v upon_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o thou_o may_v try_v thy_o interest_n in_o his_o redemption_n thus_o whether_o be_o i_o one_o of_o god_n people_n or_o not_o whether_o do_v i_o walk_v like_o they_o and_o so_o go_v through_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o holiness_n ask_v â—hy_a self_n what_o sincerity_n be_v there_o in_o i_o what_o mortification_n what_o humility_n meekness_n love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o child_n aâ—d_a whaâ—_n fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o new-obedience_n these_o two_o f_o be_v and_o holiness_n be_v the_o pillar_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o house_n of_o assurance_n work_v and_o not_o rest_v on_o it_o believe_v and_o yet_o not_o grow_v vain_a and_o light_a because_o of_o it_o but_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o study_v holiness_n and_o to_o go_v on_o betwixt_o and_o with_o these_o two_o till_o we_o come_v to_o read_v god_n mind_n about_o our_o election_n and_o redemption_n for_o neither_o believe_v nor_o holiness_n can_v make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o bargain_n of_o redemption_n yet_o it_o will_v warrant_v our_o application_n of_o the_o bargain_n â—nd_v clear_a our_o interest_n in_o iâ—_n as_o the_o apost_n e_o peter_n plain_o insinuat_v when_o he_o thus_o exhort_v give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a how_o be_v that_o will_v diligence_n makâ—_n god_n alter_v his_o decree_n of_o election_n or_o make_v it_o any_o sure_a in_o itself_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n buâ—_n it_o will_v assure_v we_o of_o it_o for_o by_o so_o do_v a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o abundant_o into_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n by_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o and_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o wide_a door_n open_v to_o we_o to_o go_v in_o to_o heaven_n by_o and_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n in_o commend_v this_o doctrine_n to_o you_o all_o even_o the_o study_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n thereby_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n secret_a council_n concern_v you_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o three_o use_v of_o the_o s_o point_n know_v that_o all_o of_o you_o that_o prejudge_v yourselves_o of_o this_o comfort_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o christ_n purchase_n do_v bring_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o on_o yourselves_o if_o any_o shall_v profane_o object_v if_o god_n have_v purpose_v so_o many_o shâ—ll_v get_v gooâ—_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o no_o more_o what_o will_v my_o faith_n and_o holiness_n do_v if_o i_o be_v â—ot_n elect_v and_o what_o can_v my_o unbelief_n and_o negligence_n prejudge_v i_o if_o i_o be_v elect_v we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a use_n what_o faith_n and_o holiness_n will_v do_v and_o we_o tâ—ll_v you_o here_o what_o your_o unbelief_n and_o negligence_n will_v do_v and_o it_o be_v this_o it_o will_v seclude_v you_o from_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o bring_v you_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o as_o the_o conditional_a promise_n look_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n purchase_n nor_o the_o difference_n god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o purpose_n of_o election_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o be_v damn_v and_o not_o justify_v but_o you_o be_v damn_v because_o you_o transgress_v god_n law_n and_o when_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o through_o christ_n you_o will_v not_o close_v with_o the_o offer_n and_o you_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o you_o betake_v not_o yourselves_o to_o he_o for_o righteou_fw-mi nâ—ss_v but_o continue_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o in_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n for_o although_o this_o universal_a be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o this_o universal_a be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v all_o justify_v that_o by_o faith_n flee_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n for_o refuge_n hence_o these_o two_o be_v put_v together_o joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v l_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o father_n will_n that_o send_v i_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o father_n will_n he_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o there_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v some_o commit_v to_o i_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o i_o and_o i_o will_v lose_v none_o of_o they_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v yet_o be_v object_v but_o i_o wot_v not_o if_o i_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o he_o add_v and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v two_o will_n to_o say_v so_o both_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n and_o effect_n the_o first_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o secret_a paction_n of_o redemption_n vers_fw-la 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v he_o reveal_v will_n pâ—inting_v at_o out_o duty_n vers_fw-la 40._o and_o so_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v not_o it_o i_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o if_o i_o be_v elect_v this_o answer_n be_v here_o give_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o at_o the_o first_o hand_n and_o break_v in_o upon_o per_fw-la salâ—um_fw-la and_o at_o the_o broad_a side_n that_o be_v god_n secret_a will_n and_o that_o which_o be_v his_o reveal_v will_n belong_v to_o thou_o and_o that_o be_v to_o see_v that_o thou_o believe_v and_o if_o thou_o believe_v the_o same_o promise_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o believe_v be_v annex_v to_o election_n and_o they_o sweet_o try_v together_o and_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n to_o wit_n believe_v and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o commend_v it_o to_o you_o to_o hold_v you_o content_a with_o god_n reveal_v will_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o its_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n that_o of_o all_o give_v to_o christ_n he_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o we_o may_v add_v this_o word_n as_o one_o motive_n among_o other_o to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n that_o by_o your_o study_v of_o these_o you_o may_v turn_v over_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o to_o yourselves_o and_o say_v sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o also_o that_o word_n of_o peter_n cite_v before_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o o_o what_o consolation_n be_v there_o the_o 4._o use_v of_o it_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o to_o the_o believer_n that_o have_v indeed_o flee_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o show_v the_o great_a privilege_n that_o they_o have_v who_o be_v such_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v that_o believer_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o themselves_o not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o for_o believer_n but_o for_o they_o in_o particular_a that_o as_o it_o be_v â—eb_fw-mi 4.16_o they_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o confident_o assert_v their_o interest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 6._o they_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n we_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o believer_n that_o there_fw-mi not_o disclaim_v the_o covenant_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n who_o yet_o be_v fearful_a to_o make_v this_o particular_a application_n jesus_n christ_n have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o but_o if_o they_o can_v knit_v the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v they_o may_v attain_v to_o it_o for_o the_o man_n that_o can_v say_v i_o be_o flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n he_o may_v also_o say_v tâ—at_o he_o purposely_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o pay_v my_o debt_n and_o he_o be_v warrand_v of_o christ_n to_o make_v this_o application_n of_o his_o particular_a
hold_n of_o and_o close_o with_o christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o heal_a because_o he_o have_v god_n and_o the_o mediator_n covenant_v for_o this_o very_a end_n the_o mediator_n engage_v to_o satisfy_v and_o god_n engage_v to_o receive_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o justify_v all_o these_o who_o shall_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o rest_n upon_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o notable_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n and_o of_o exhortation_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n folk_n will_v not_o scar_n at_o he_o but_o lippen_n their_o salvation_n to_o he_o and_o be_v sure_a the_o bargain_n will_v not_o fail_v as_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o mediator_n have_v satisfy_v it_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o his_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v forthcoming_a to_o believer_n in_o he_o 5._o to_o reprove_v the_o neglecter_n and_o slighter_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o this_o offer_a salvation_n through_o he_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o threaten_a and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n on_o himself_o to_o make_v out_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o folk_n guilt_n to_o slight_v he_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o comfort_v a_o poor_a sinner_n that_o have_v may_o sin_n and_o challenge_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v quit_v of_o they_o the_o covenant_n say_v our_o sin_n be_v translate_v on_o the_o mediator_n that_o we_o may_v be_v set_v free_a christ_n jesus_n covenant_v on_o the_o term_n of_o justice_n to_o make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o covenant_n on_o the_o term_n of_o mercy_n god_n covenant_v with_o he_o to_o pursue_v our_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o he_o covenant_v to_o impuâ—e_v that_o satisfaction_n free_o to_o we_o hence_o be_v that_o never_o enough_o note_v say_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v justice_n on_o his_o part_n he_o satisfy_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n to_o they_o but_o on_o the_o elect_v part_v its_o grace_n god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n satisfaction_n that_o he_o free_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o what_o cost_v he_o dear_o come_v most_o free_o to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o conscience_n press_v with_o sin_n god_n fix_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n sermon_n xxiv_o isaiah_n liii_o v_o verse_n 5._o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v if_o there_o be_v more_o deep_a conviction_n among_o we_o of_o our_o natural_a deadness_n in_o sin_n and_o of_o that_o fearful_a condition_n that_o natural_o we_o lie_v under_o by_o our_o lyableness_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n all_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v by_o nature_n god_n curse_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n registrate_n against_o they_o the_o read_n of_o such_o a_o text_n wherein_o a_o way_n of_o remedy_n be_v hold_v forth_o will_v be_v more_o welcome_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o a_o thorough_a conviction_n will_v not_o only_o make_v the_o word_n more_o lovely_a and_o delightsome_a to_o we_o but_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o and_o will_v be_v soon_o take_v up_o by_o we_o and_o one_o preach_v will_v thus_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o effectual_a than_o many_o be_v to_o you_o while_n in_o a_o secure_a condition_n when_o people_n be_v not_o under_o the_o deep_a and_o due_a conviction_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n they_o have_v no_o serious_a thought_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v they_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o their_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o therein_o you_o may_v remember_v we_o speak_v somewhat_o from_o these_o word_n for_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o sinner_n and_o for_o hold_v forth_o the_o way_n that_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v lay_v down_o for_o set_v of_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v lie_v under_o his_o curse_n free_a for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a transaction_n and_o covenant_n enter_v into_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n demand_v and_o the_o son_n accept_v and_o satisfy_v as_o mediator_n and_o sinners-caution_a what_o be_v due_a to_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o which_o bless_a bargain_n all_o our_o salvation_n flow_v as_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o run_v down_o as_o a_o river_n to_o we_o that_o which_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o be_v some_o profitable_a uses_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o and_o tend_v to_o lead_v you_o in_o to_o know_v the_o use_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o to_o know_v it_o but_o to_o engage_v you_o to_o make_v suitable_a practical_a improvement_n of_o it_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o uses_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o verse_n whence_o the_o precede_a doctrine_n have_v be_v draw_v the_o first_o sort_n be_v for_o information_n which_o you_o who_o be_v more_o ignorant_a and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o light_n in_o â—ou_a as_o to_o discover_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n will_v especial_o take_v heed_n to_o though_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o all_o and_o 1._o you_o will_v know_v and_o be_v inform_v in_o this_o that_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o exception_n be_v lie_v under_o transgression_n and_o iniquity_n and_o liable_a to_o be_v smite_v and_o curse_a of_o god_n till_o these_o be_v take_v away_o but_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o forenoon_n we_o need_v nor_o insist_v on_o it_o now_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n have_v gain_v this_o much_o ground_n on_o the_o great_a part_n of_o you_o as_o to_o bring_v you_o real_o to_o know_v that_o natural_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o till_o this_o be_v drink_v in_o and_o digest_v other_o truth_n can_v to_o any_o purpose_n profit_v you_o 2._o you_o will_v know_v and_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n before_o sinner_n can_v be_v fir_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v under_o and_o liable_a to_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o original_a corruption_n and_o actual_a transgression_n do_v you_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v needless_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o engage_v to_o satisfy_v and_o actual_o and_o real_o do_v suffer_v and_o satisfy_v justice_n if_o man_n may_v come_v so_o easy_o to_o heaven_n as_o many_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v needless_a wouâ—d_a god_n think_v you_o have_v wound_v the_o cautioner_n his_o own_o dear_a son_n if_o those_o who_o lie_v under_o sin_n and_o wrath_n may_v have_v by_o another_o way_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o honour_n nay_o eâ—etheir_o peace_n can_v be_v make_v this_o behove_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o i_o must_v doubt_v if_o many_o do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o which_o a_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o confession_n or_o some_o penance_n can_v remove_v this_o be_v alas_o the_o woeful_a ignorance_n of_o many_o that_o live_v under_o this_o gospel_n but_o you_o will_v know_v that_o a_o satisfaction_n behove_v to_o be_v and_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o wrong_n do_v and_o suitable_a and_o satisfy_v to_o he_o that_o be_v wrong_v by_o sin_n and_o that_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v yea_o you_o may_v read_v from_o this_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o a_o horriblâ—_n thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v your_o transgression_n to_o count_v for_o with_o god_n yourselves_o if_o sin_n bring_v such_o heavy_a thing_n on_o the_o cautioner_n what_o will_v it_o bring_v on_o thou_o a_o sinner_n who_o have_v continue_v all_o his_o day_n in_o top_n with_o god_n to_o speak_v so_o and_o will_v not_o make_v pâ—â—ce_n with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v earnest_o invite_v to_o it_o yea_o we_o may_v from_o this_o know_v what_o be_v that_o most_o horrible_a dreadful_a and_o confound_a sentence_n which_o be_v abide_v all_o of_o you_o that_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o do_v not_o make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v eternal_o to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n that_o sin_n deserve_v which_o yet_o be_v intolerable_a 3._o you_o will_v hence_o
with_o you_o either_o think_v on_o the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v by_o put_v christ_n in_o in_o your_o room_n and_o lay_v of_o religion_n to_o the_o heart_n in_o sad_a earnest_n or_o dream_v not_o of_o come_v to_o heaven_n a_o second_o sort_v be_v they_o who_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o profane_a as_o the_o other_o but_o will_v condemn_v they_o as_o indeed_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o be_v loathsome_a they_o will_v it_o may_v be_v pray_v in_o their_o family_n and_o will_v not_o be_v drink_v neither_o will_v they_o swear_v nor_o lie_v and_o they_o will_v walk_v blameless_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n they_o promise_v heaven_n to_o themselves_o very_o confident_o and_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o through_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sinful_a and_o curse_a state_n by_o nature_n to_o close_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n such_o err_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n oh_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v at_o this_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o holiness_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o rest_v on_o it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o one_o offer_v this_o be_v a_o a_o practice_n suitable_a to_o and_o worthy_a of_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v serious_o aim_v at_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v call_v for_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v build_v all_o their_o expectation_n of_o any_o good_a from_o god_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n alone_o never_o come_v to_o god_n without_o bring_v it_o along_o with_o they_o and_o look_v through_o it_o to_o be_v accept_v before_o he_o there_o n_o ed_n no_o more_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v bring_v will_v do_v our_o turn_n nor_o be_v take_v off_o our_o hand_n if_o this_o be_v neglect_v the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v we_o this_o way_n sermon_n xxxvii_o isaiah_n liii_o x_o verse_n 10._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n what_o ever_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o get_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n that_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v draw_v on_o themselves_o remove_v offering_n of_o bullock_n and_o goat_n thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o that_o way_n and_o by_o all_o such_o mean_n therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v find_v out_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n have_v condescend_v that_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n his_o fellow_n shall_v as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n be_v a_o sin-offering_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_a world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a consideration_n under_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o make_v himself_o therein_o a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o interpose_v himself_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n that_o forgiveness_n may_v be_v make_v forthcoming_a to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o propose_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o last_o day_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a sin-offering_a by_o which_o sin_n can_v be_v take_v away_o and_o god_n so_o satisfy_v as_o to_o forbear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o peace_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v enumerat_v all_o thing_n imaginable_a and_o invent_v way_n and_o mean_n without_o number_n to_o remove_v sin_n or_o to_o make_v a_o sinner_n peace_n with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o this_o that_o will_v do_v it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o heb._n 10._o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o perfect_v for_o ever_o these_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o act._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o sinner_n can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o use_n be_v to_o commend_v and_o to_o demonstrat_n to_o we_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o use_v make_v of_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v the_o one_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o if_o no_o other_o will_v be_v accept_v then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o he_o in_o his_o offer_n of_o himself_o be_v make_v use_n of_o if_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o if_o by_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v knit_v inseparable_o together_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o if_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v necessary_a then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o sinner_n be_v serious_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o get_v a_o title_n to_o and_o interest_n in_o this_o one_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o the_o use_n we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o some_o ground_n or_o reason_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o sinner_n use_v make_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n or_o offer_v 2._o to_o this_o what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o offer_n 3._o we_o shall_v give_v a_o word_n of_o advertisement_n as_o to_o some_o mistake_n that_o be_v about_o it_o 4._o we_o shall_v give_v some_o difference_v character_n or_o evidence_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v make_v right_o use_v of_o this_o offer_n for_o obtain_v of_o pardon_n and_o for_o make_v of_o this_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n to_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o 1._o of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o we_o hint_v at_o just_a now_o if_o man_n be_v not_o lie_v under_o sin_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o wrath_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o sin-offering_a or_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_v to_o escape_v the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n but_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wrath_n because_o of_o it_o and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n then_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n serious_o to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o sin-offering_a 2._o consider_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v this_o gospel_n do_v not_o indeed_o make_v use_n of_o this_o offer_n though_o they_o be_v some_o way_n under_o the_o conviction_n that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sin_n offer_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o we_o suppose_v if_o you_o be_v all_o put_v to_o it_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n offer_v up_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n though_o some_o be_v that_o gross_o ignorant_a that_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n yet_o general_o these_o that_o own_o and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v under_o a_o conviction_n that_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n and_o yet_o even_o among_o these_o there_o be_v many_o that_o never_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n to_o remove_v wrath_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n there_o be_v many_o jew_n who_o by_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o type_v forth_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v by_o pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o there_o use_v make_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o in_o go_v about_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v slighter_n of_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o rom._n 100l_n â—3_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o many_o that_o hear_v this_o gospel_n and_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a sin-offering_a will_v be_v disow_v of_o he_o on_o this_o account_n therefore_o many_o be_v bring_v in_o saylng_v luk._n 13._o do_v we_o not_o hear_v thou_o preach_v in_o our_o street_n have_v we_o not_o eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o thy_o presence_n to_o who_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o never_o know_v you_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n because_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o ever_o you_o profesy_v you_o never_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o
own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n on_o high_a he_o be_v the_o alone_a sacrifice_n that_o come_v proper_o in_o the_o room_n of_o elect_a sinner_n 2._o as_o there_o behove_v to_o be_v one_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o this_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o priest_n heb._n 7.26_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o follow_v who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o these_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n ordinary_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o as_o abstract_v and_o divide_v it_o from_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o though_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v god_n that_o suffer_v 2_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n by_o which_o his_o sacrifice_n receive_v a_o special_a efficacy_n virtue_n value_n and_o commendation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o offering_n so_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o altar_n which_o do_v put_v a_o special_a excellency_n on_o his_o suffering_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o such_o worth_a and_o value_n therefore_o heb._n 9.14_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v the_o suffer_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v accept_v 3._o he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o that_o according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n each_o nature_n concur_v and_o that_o joint_o as_o in_o one_o person_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n acceptable_a 3._o we_o have_v in_o he_o a_o real_a destruction_n but_o do_v not_o mistake_v the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o be_v annihilate_v or_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o undo_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v before_o for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v real_o slay_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o 4._o all_o this_o be_v according_a to_o god_n prescription_n and_o appointment_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n this_o commandment_n say_v he_o john_n 10.18_o have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o most_o emphatical_o he_o say_v john_n 14.13_o as_o my_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o mark_v even_o so_o most_o exact_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o commandment_n do_v i_o it_o be_v all_o as_o to_o every_o circumstance_n order_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v please_v thus_o to_o bruise_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n the_o 1._o use_v of_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v and_o consider_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n right_o to_o wit_n even_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n design_v by_o god_n to_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o elect_a sinner_n and_o how_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o death_n not_o as_o the_o ordinary_a death_n of_o ordinary_a or_o mere_a man_n who_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n die_v but_o to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o take_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n 2_o this_o serve_v to_o clear_v some_o truth_n concern_v our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o as_o satisfy_v to_o justice_n and_o meritorious_o procure_v the_o escape_n from_o wrath_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o interpose_v it_o be_v from_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o from_o the_o wicked_a denial_n of_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o damnable_a denier_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n do_v also_o deny_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o earth_n and_o bind_v it_o to_o heaven_n whereas_o it_o be_v bound_v to_o his_o death_n though_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o one_o offer_v he_o continues_z to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 3_o it_o teach_v sinner_n what_o be_v the_o native_a use_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n they_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n to_o prevent_v eternal_a death_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n anâ—_n so_o it_o demonstrat_n to_o we_o that_o either_o jesâ—s_v christ_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n rest_v on_o or_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o meet_v with_o wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o person_n 4_o it_o serve_v to_o clear_v we_o anent_o the_o way_n and_o tract_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n be_v so_o bruise_v and_o put_v to_o grief_n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o sist_v himself_o in_o our_o room_n as_o our_o cautioner_n as_o a_o sin-offering_a for_o we_o it_o will_v doubtless_o gnash_v many_o question_n and_o doubt_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v they_o may_v say_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n this_o and_o that_o terrible_a thing_n will_v have_v come_v on_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o interpose_v never_o enough_o can_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o that_o we_o have_v 2_o cor._n 5._o ult_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 5_o it_o serve_v for_o notable_a consolation_n to_o believer_n who_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o have_v many_o challenge_n for_o sin_n to_o buckle_v with_o that_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o their_o room_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o right_a uptake_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o little_a moment_n christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o help_v much_o to_o keep_v alive_a the_o impression_n of_o our_o sinfulness_n and_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o give_v we_o direction_n how_o to_o escape_v wrath_n by_o put_v he_o in_o our_o room_n there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o folk_n more_o ready_o miscarry_v in_o make_v of_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n then_o in_o not_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n some_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n from_o he_o and_o not_o for_o he_o or_o for_o his_o sake_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v say_v as_o we_o hint_v at_o before_o some_o pray_v for_o strength_n from_o he_o for_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v do_v for_o themselves_o not_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o interpose_v in_o our_o room_n and_o by_o faith_n close_v with_o he_o under_o that_o consideration_n as_o fist_v himself_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n and_o as_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a and_o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o he_o in_o the_o room_n of_o elect_a sinner_n this_o be_v well_o consider_v give_v to_o faith_n much_o clearness_n how_o to_o take_v he_o up_o when_o the_o soul_n honest_o aim_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n 2_o for_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a further_o we_o will_v know_v that_o there_o be_v as_o divine_n observe_v four_o or_o five_o way_n how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v or_o how_o christ_n in_o procure_v by_o his_o death_n redemption_n peace_n and_o pardon_v to_o sinner_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n 1._o he_o purchase_v redemption_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n meritorious_o or_o he_o merit_v it_o by_o his_o death_n this_o respect_v the_o value_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o elect_a in_o themselves_o his_o death_n
own_o flesh_n that_o sinner_n may_v step_v in_o with_o humble_a boldness_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o preach_v and_o of_o your_o hear_v which_o when_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o aim_v at_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v reach_v we_o be_v useless_a in_o both_o and_o therefore_o two_o may_v we_o not_o expostulat_v with_o you_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o yet_o continue_v stranger_n to_o christ_n that_o can_v hear_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o have_v be_v in_o a_o agony_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o sinner_n may_v have_v a_o warrant_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o to_o this_o very_a hour_n actual_o flee_v unto_o he_o to_o find_v shelter_n i_o know_v that_o mâ—ny_n will_v not_o take_v with_o this_o and_o therefore_o in_o more_o close_a application_n of_o this_o use_n see_v here_o lie_v the_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o can_v be_v improven_v to_o any_o purpose_n we_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n to_o two_o sort_n 1._o to_o the_o generality_n of_o hearer_n who_o be_v â—_z to_o the_o right_n usemaking_a of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o though_o you_o may_v think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a charge_n and_o can_v well_o endure_v to_o be_v expostulate_v with_o as_o unbeliever_n yet_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o 1._o do_v you_o think_v that_o all_o of_o you_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n if_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v perish_v then_o sure_o all_o be_v not_o believer_n for_o all_o believer_n will_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o though_o you_o will_v not_o now_o believe_v this_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o see_v and_o find_v it_o when_o believer_n will_v be_v take_v in_o with_o christ_n and_o other_o shut_v out_o many_o of_o you_o may_v think_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v needless_a the_o more_o needless_a that_o many_o of_o you_o think_v it_o to_o be_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o needful_a and_o useful_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o with_o you_o 2._o if_o you_o say_v you_o have_v faith_n i_o ask_v you_o whence_o come_v it_o and_o how_o get_v you_o it_o i_o know_v many_o of_o you_o will_v say_v we_o believe_v always_o since_o we_o have_v understanding_n to_o know_v good_a by_o ill_n yet_o when_o you_o be_v put_v to_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v nor_o can_v you_o give_v the_o least_o satisfy_v account_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o you_o question_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o you_o and_o never_o once_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v that_o faith_n think_v you_o alace_o no_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a counterfeit_n and_o a_o very_a cheat_n other_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v we_o believe_v not_o always_o yet_o we_o believe_v sometime_o to_o wit_n when_o we_o do_v some_o duty_n and_o abstain_v from_o gross_a evil_n but_o when_o challenge_n come_v for_o the_o neglect_v of_o duty_n and_o for_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n we_o want_v it_o and_o have_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o when_o death_n come_v such_o be_v force_v to_o say_v we_o fear_v we_o have_v be_v beguile_v ourselves_o whence_o come_v this_o but_o even_o from_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o to_o light_n but_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o yet_o will_v never_o be_v account_v to_o be_v faith_n because_o it_o have_v not_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o challenge_n be_v awaken_v it_o be_v a_o seek_v and_o quite_o go_v whereas_o true_a faith_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n stand_v it_o out_o against_o a_o challenge_n and_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o challenge_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n flee_v to_o 3._o we_o ask_v you_o this_o question_n be_v you_o sure_a of_o your_o faith_n you_o will_v say_v we_o hope_v so_o and_o believe_v so_o and_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v say_v which_o in_o effect_n come_v to_o this_o we_o groundless_o presume_v so_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o if_o you_o be_v put_v to_o a_o second_o question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o your_o faith_n you_o have_v none_o at_o all_o if_o you_o be_v ask_v whether_o you_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o be_v believer_n you_o will_v answer_v no_o body_n be_v certain_a god_n know_v that_o be_v not_o this_o strange_a and_o have_v it_o not_o in_o it_o a_o utter_a inconsistancy_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v confident_o assert_v and_o maintain_v their_o faith_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v it_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o it_o therefore_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o we_o expostulat_v with_o you_o that_o you_o have_v be_v so_o long_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o yet_o you_o have_v little_a or_o rather_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o the_o usemaking_a of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o convince_o clear_a we_o shall_v give_v you_o four_o character_n whereby_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v try_v and_o know_v which_o will_v serve_v also_o to_o discover_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o ground_n that_o it_o lean_v upon_o solid_a faith_n have_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n his_o suffering_n the_o price_n that_o he_o pay_v to_o justice_n for_o sinner_n debt_n that_o he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n may_v become_v sin_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5._o ult_n you_o that_o say_v you_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o will_v assert_v strong_o that_o you_o believe_v try_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o this_o what_o be_v it_o that_o warrant_n you_o to_o believe_v or_o whereon_o be_v your_o faith_n found_v be_v it_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o give_v your_o faith_n a_o ground_n you_o will_v say_v yes_o and_o who_o do_v otherways_o be_v there_o any_o but_o they_o expect_v life_n through_o christ_n but_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v some_o sort_n of_o respect_n to_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o right_o respect_v his_o suffering_n many_o will_v look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o sovereign_n and_o as_o one_o that_o can_v pardon_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v pray_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n of_o they_o who_o yet_o never_o serious_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o obtain_n pardon_v on_o his_o death_n but_o expect_v pardon_v immediate_o without_o a_o interveen_a satisfaction_n yea_o they_o never_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o needful_a other_o again_o look_v only_o to_o christ_n ability_n to_o save_v and_o will_v pray_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o able_a saviour_n and_o here_o also_o by_o such_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n be_v shut_v out_o as_o if_o it_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a a_o three_o sort_n look_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v very_a kâ—nd_n and_o gracious_a and_o that_o as_o one_o man_n forgive_v another_o so_o will_v he_o forgive_v they_o and_o do_v not_o respect_n his_o righteousness_n nor_o find_v their_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o pardon_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o one_o that_o have_v satisfy_v justice_n by_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o pardon_n may_v come_v to_o they_o who_o come_v to_o he_o but_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o soul_n begin_v to_o look_v on_o itself_o as_o arraign_v be-before_a the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n and_o libel_v as_o unable_a to_o pay_v its_o own_o debt_n judge_n itself_o and_o have_v not_o only_o some_o piece_n of_o exercise_n to_o be_v fir_v from_o a_o challenge_n which_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o many_o have_v but_o have_v serious_a exercise_n how_o to_o have_v the_o challenge_v answer_v by_o betake_v itself_o to_o christ_n satisfaction_n from_o these_o ground_n that_o a_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v that_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v offer_n of_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o it_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n anent_o pardon_n it_o have_v interveening_a betwixt_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o gild_n and_o its_o application_n of_o pardon_n both_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n on_o god_n side_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n on_o the_o sinner_n side_n which_o the_o soul_n do_v eye_n as_o that_o which_o give_v it_o warrant_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n suffer_v which_o the_o other_o who_o presum_n do_v not_o the_o believe_a soul_n say_v if_o this_o satisfaction_n have_v not_o be_v
be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o undertake_n and_o perform_v of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n it_o be_v also_o set_v down_o here_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v which_o in_o a_o word_n be_v this_o he_o shall_v see_v many_o who_o have_v perish_v if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v get_v good_a of_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o be_v benefit_v by_o they_o who_o by_o his_o take_n on_o he_o the_o curse_n and_o by_o his_o undergo_n this_o soul_n travel_n shall_v be_v fir_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o make_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n privilege_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o have_v buy_v by_o so_o great_a and_o precious_a a_o price_n we_o propose_v this_o as_o the_o main_a doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n the_o last_o day_n that_o it_o be_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o see_v sinner_n make_v use_n of_o and_o get_v good_a of_o hâ—s_n suffering_n or_o thus_o that_o sinner_n make_v use_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o their_o good_a be_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o soul-travel_n and_o suffering_n â—hat_n he_o endure_v he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v i_o shall_v insist_v no_o further_o in_o clear_v and_o confirm_v this_o but_o come_v close_o to_o the_o use_v of_o it_o and_o if_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v use_v this_o may_v have_v and_o have_v it_o to_o the_o glading_n and_o make_v joyful_a and_o fain_o the_o heart_n of_o lose_a sinner_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v so_o much_o and_o seek_v no_o more_o satisfaction_n â—or_a it_o all_o but_o to_o see_v sinner_n improve_n his_o suffering_n for_o their_o good_a to_o have_v a_o seed_n bring_v forth_o by_o his_o soul-travel_n and_o to_o have_v they_o get_v life_n by_o his_o death_n and_o the_o blessing_n by_o his_o bear_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v it_o that_o this_o doctrine_n bear_v forth_o we_o may_v draw_v the_o 1._o use_v to_o these_o four_o from_z and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o know_v in_o some_o measure_n how_o to_o answer_v this_o question_n see_v we_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o soul_n travel_v what_o shall_v we_o give_v to_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o how_o shall_v we_o satisfy_v he_o â—f_o there_o with_o re_fw-mi any_o affect_v suitable_o with_o thankfulness_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a by_o his_o sad_a suffering_n this_o will_v be_v and_o can_v not_o but_o be_v their_o question_n hâ—re_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n seek_v no_o more_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o his_o suffering_n but_o that_o you_o improve_v they_o for_o your_o good_a this_o will_v delight_n and_o satisfy_v he_o you_o can_v do_v he_o a_o great_a pleasure_n nothing_o will_v be_v â—ore_o acceptable_a nay_o nothing_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o nor_o take_v off_o your_o hâ—nd_n but_o thiâ—_n even_o to_o see_v you_o come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o your_o own_o good_a that_o as_o to_o your_o particular_a his_o suffering_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o for_o nought_o but_o that_o you_o improve_v they_o and_o so_o improve_v they_o as_o you_o may_v not_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o case_n that_o you_o will_v have_v be_v in_o for_o ever_o have_v he_o not_o suffer_v that_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curie_n of_o god_n in_o a_o anxious_a heartless_a life_n without_o god_n and_o without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v even_o this_o in_o a_o word_n that_o hear_v of_o his_o sad_a suffering_n and_o of_o the_o design_n of_o they_o you_o may_v betake_v yourselves_o to_o he_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o sanctification_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o for_o consolation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n you_o may_v get_v your_o soul_n â—aved_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o 1._o then_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 21._o exhort_v we_o as_o ambassador_n for_o â—hrist_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n beseech_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o the_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v press_v be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v forth_o for_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o hence_o it_o follow_v also_o chap._n 6.1_o we_o beseech_v you_o receive_v not_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a be_v there_o â—ny_o of_o you_o who_o be_v convince_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o this_o travel_n and_o pain_n for_o nought_o and_o that_o think_v you_o will_v fain_o satisfy_v he_o if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n behold_v our_o lord_n have_v tell_v you_o what_o will_v satisfy_v he_o it_o be_v not_o thousand_o of_o ram_n nor_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n but_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v so_o improven_v by_o you_o as_o the_o native_a fruit_n of_o they_o may_v follow_v and_o be_v find_v in_o you_o that_o consider_v the_o woeful_a case_n you_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n as_o as_o the_o alone_a atonement_n and_o may_v by_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o peace_n if_o this_o be_v not_o câ—rist_n will_v be_v to_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o suffer_v 2_o it_o call_v for_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v much_o press_v rom._n 6._o from_o v._o 2_o to_o 14._o and_o by_o this_o same_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o see_v christ_n die_v for_o believer_n we_o shall_v die_v with_o he_o that_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n kythe_n even_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o lust_n which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o when_o folk_n live_v as_o they_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o their_o profanity_n and_o looseness_n thâ—re_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o 3_o christ_n travel_v for_o the_o consolation_n oâ—_n his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v another_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n that_o these_o who_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o christ_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o on_o â—his_n ground_n thâ—t_v once_o and_o that_o ere_o long_o they_o will_v get_v the_o mâ—stery_n over_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o will_v get_v both_o satan_n and_o it_o bruise_v under_o their_o foot_n through_o he_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o who_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o that_o through_o the_o vail_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n there_o may_v a_o way_n be_v make_v patent_n to_o we_o unto_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o that_o with_o confidence_n we_o may_v approach_v to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n drâ—wn_v all_o our_o challenge_n and_o indeed_o believer_n be_v behind_o and_o great_o at_o a_o loss_n who_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o yet_o live_v as_o anxious_o and_o uncomfortable_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o slay_a mediator_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o who_o by_o his_o suffering_n soul-travel_n and_o death_n have_v make_v a_o purchase_n of_o so_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o upshot_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o get_v the_o sâ—uls_n of_o believer_n in_o he_o carry_v unto_o heaven_n and_o keep_v there_o perfect_a till_o the_o body_n be_v raâ—sâ—d_v and_o in_o a_o perfect_a â—ate_z be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o great_a dâ—y_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.26_o 27_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o present_v she_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o when_o soul_n be_v not_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o such_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v not_o undergo_v it_o or_o not_o suffer_v at_o all_o use_v 2._o if_o this_o be_v christ_n satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o see_v sinner_n get_v good_a of_o his_o suffering_n then_o if_o any_o motive_n be_v weighty_a to_o move_v people_n to_o give_v he_o their_o soâ—ls_n to_o save_v this_o must_v sure_o have_v weight_n with_o they_o even_o that_o
it_o will_v leave_v you_o in_o a_o worâ—â—_n condition_n than_o it_o find_v you_o in_o it_o be_v not_o now_o whether_o you_o will_v perish_v or_o not_o though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n will_v ready_o think_v that_o god_n justice_n be_v terrible_a to_o meet_v with_o but_o it_o lay_v these_o two_o in_o the_o balance_n it_o be_v either_o a_o most_o inconceivable_a condition_n beyond_o what_o other_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n will_v come_v under_o if_o the_o offer_v be_v slight_v or_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o it_o be_v embrace_v woe_n to_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n to_o thou_o bethsaida_n say_v the_o lord_n matth._n 11.21_o 22._o for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o capernaum_n who_o because_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o glorious_a dispensation_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o improve_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o whereon_o be_v this_o dreadful_a denunciation_n found_v even_o on_o this_o ground_n just_a now_o hint_v at_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o powerful_o preach_v to_o they_o than_o it_o be_v to_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n to_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n who_o have_v lot_n testimony_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n testimony_n in_o a_o manner_n swallow_v up_o that_o which_o testimony_n they_o slight_v now_o pose_v yourselves_o whether_o this_o gospel_n have_v not_o sound_v loud_o in_o your_o ear_n have_v you_o not_o hear_v it_o yes_o very_o we_o may_v here_o allude_v to_o that_o word_n rom._n 10.16_o doubtless_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v come_v to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v that_o to_o object_n that_o you_o hear_v it_o not_o this_o text_n and_o this_o same_o sermon_n on_o it_o and_o other_o will_v bear_v witness_n that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n you_o have_v a_o way_n lay_v down_o to_o you_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o justification_n and_o what_o will_v follow_v either_o you_o must_v betake_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n and_o study_v to_o be_v holy_a or_o else_o you_o will_v bring_v upon_o yourselves_o a_o more_o terrible_a condemnation_n than_o come_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n who_o be_v consume_v and_o burn_v quick_a by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v ground_n here_o for_o all_o to_o look_v well_o about_o we_o what_o use_v we_o make_v of_o this_o benefit_n offer_v to_o we_o that_o we_o miscarry_v not_o and_o make_v not_o ourselves_o most_o inexcusable_a for_o slight_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v here_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o some_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o ought_v main_o to_o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n 1._o to_o some_o that_o be_v so_o utter_o careless_a and_o indifferent_a in_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o to_o this_o day_n all_o warning_n threaten_n and_o dispensation_n that_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o can_v never_o prevail_v with_o they_o once_o to_o make_v they_o that_o far_o serious_a as_o to_o ask_v that_o question_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v to_o who_o much_o preach_n be_v but_o a_o beat_n in_o the_o air_n to_o who_o such_o preach_a be_v fruitless_a and_o christ_n useless_a it_o be_v of_o these_o that_o he_o speak_v matth._n 22._o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v away_o one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_z to_o his_o merchandise_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o such_o person_n among_o we_o to_o this_o day_n who_o never_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v enjoy_v no_o mercy_n nor_o benefit_n hold_v forth_o and_o make_v offer_v of_o in_o the_o word_n but_o slight_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o think_v little_a of_o justification_n who_o will_v the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o it_o will_v be_v much_o thought_n of_o and_o when_o many_o of_o you_o if_o god_n prevent_v not_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o offer_n of_o it_o and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o world_n or_o cover_v with_o and_o smother_v under_o a_o hill_n or_o mountain_n rather_o than_o to_o come_v and_o receive_v your_o fearful_a doom_n and_o sentence_n from_o the_o judge_n because_o you_o have_v this_o favour_n in_o your_o offer_n and_o make_v not_o use_v of_o it_o a_o second_o sort_v be_v a_o profane_a company_n who_o if_o there_o carriage_n be_v look_v on_o it_o say_v plain_o nay_o it_o open_o proclaim_v that_o such_o man_n believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n come_v otherways_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o a_o world_n live_v as_o they_o do_v be_v this_o think_v you_o the_o way_n to_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v laugh_v sport_v game_n tipple_a and_o trifle_a away_o your_o time_n in_o spend_v it_o in_o deck_v and_o dress_n your_o body_n in_o bestow_v of_o more_o time_n in_o one_o day_n on_o the_o body_n than_o you_o do_v in_o eight_o or_o many_o more_o day_n on_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v glut_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v follow_v the_o desire_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o eye_n profane_a as_o you_o be_v think_v upon_o it_o for_o we_o declare_v even_o unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n how_o the_o ungodly_a may_v be_v justify_v hold_v forth_o and_o offer_v in_o this_o gospel_n and_o if_o you_o contemn_v it_o god_n shall_v vindicat_fw-la his_o grace_n and_o your_o trample_n on_o it_o shall_v return_v on_o your_o own_o head_n a_o 3d._n sort_v be_v such_o as_o have_v never_o take_v with_o their_o sin_n nor_o with_o the_o fead_z betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o we_o invite_v the_o filthy_a to_o come_v and_o wash_v sinner_n to_o come_v and_o get_v pardon_n the_o ungodly_a to_o come_v and_o be_v justify_v but_o alace_o we_o can_v get_v sinner_n that_o walk_v under_o the_o due_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o preach_v to_o ay_o there_fw-mi say_v that_o to_o many_o of_o you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n needless_a i_o be_o sure_a for_o the_o time_n useless_a for_o you_o be_v never_o convince_v of_o your_o sin_n nor_o of_o your_o hazard_n but_o think_v that_o you_o be_v always_o sure_a of_o your_o justification_n you_o never_o even_v yourselves_o to_o speak_v so_o to_o hell_n god_n always_o you_o think_v love_v you_o and_o perish_v who_o will_v you_o will_v not_o perish_v these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o have_v be_v your_o thought_n of_o yourselves_o and_o of_o your_o state_n and_o we_o have_v more_o difficulty_n to_o get_v you_o prevail_v with_o to_o think_v serious_o of_o make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n than_o we_o will_v ready_o have_v in_o this_o to_o prevail_v with_o pagan_n or_o with_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n who_o natural_a conscience_n will_v soon_o be_v awaken_v than_o you_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o serious_a matter_n to_o many_o of_o you_o you_o think_v to_o slip_v through_o god_n judgement_n if_o you_o be_v ask_v whether_o or_o no_o you_o be_v absolve_v yes_o that_o we_o be_v will_v you_o say_v long_v since_o but_o ah_o how_o come_v you_o to_o be_v absolve_v be_v you_o ever_o chase_v and_o do_v you_o ever_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o you_o be_v you_o ever_o pursue_v by_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v you_o ever_o make_v cordial_o to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o to_o find_v your_o plea_n on_o his_o righteousness_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o so_o many_o shall_v slip_v in_o to_o heaven_n and_o never_o know_v how_o we_o grant_v there_o may_v be_v some_o bring_v in_o who_o have_v not_o distinct_o discern_v the_o manner_n how_o but_o that_o almost_o whole_a congregation_n and_o countreyside_n shall_v be_v make_v friend_n with_o god_n and_o never_o know_v or_o at_o least_o never_o kind_o take_v with_o the_o fead_z we_o profess_v we_o see_v not_o through_o it_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o unintelligible_a riddle_n and_o a_o paradox_n therefore_o be_v entreat_v to_o reckon_v over_o again_o though_o there_o be_v a_o justification_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v get_v yet_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o while_o you_o continue_v senseless_a of_o your_o sin_n and_o of_o your_o hazard_n a_o 4._o sort_v be_v these_o who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v rich_a they_o be_v wise_a they_o be_v of_o honest_a rank_n and_o
have_v a_o name_n and_o commendation_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v and_o they_o have_v may_v be_v some_o school-craft_n and_o learning_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v miss_v justification_n and_o where_o be_v there_o one_o person_n among_o many_o if_o it_o be_v not_o some_o poor_a body_n even_o it_o may_v be_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o think_v that_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o concern_v they_o but_o be_v there_o any_o more_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o one_o or_o be_v there_o one_o for_o the_o rich_a and_o another_o for_o the_o poor_a do_v not_o all_o come_v in_o at_o this_o door_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n even_o to_o take_v with_o your_o sin_n and_o to_o flee_v to_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o some_o among_o you_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o hell_n to_o dread_v it_o or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v to_o even_o yourselves_o to_o it_o because_o you_o be_v think_v something_o of_o able_a to_o do_v your_o turn_n and_o have_v some_o part_n and_o ability_n but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o rich_a more_o wise_a and_o learned_a folk_n than_o you_o be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v never_o absolve_v before_o god_n nor_o never_o shall_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o propenseness_n in_o great_a man_n in_o rich_a man_n and_o in_o man_n of_o part_n to_o slight_v this_o doctrine_n but_o such_o have_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o need_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a than_o many_o other_o and_o yet_o you_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v who_o yet_o go_v not_o the_o just_a length_n a_o 5_o sort_v be_v such_o as_o never_o know_v any_o inward_a work_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o conscience_n but_o have_v live_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o wholeness_n of_o heart_n all_o their_o day_n if_o any_o be_v call_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v call_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 30.12_o which_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n they_o conclude_v they_o be_v absolve_v but_o never_o look_v inward_a to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o bear_v that_o conclusion_n 6_o and_o last_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n that_o be_v formal_a and_o hypocritical_a they_o be_v never_o gross_o profane_a but_o they_o be_v as_o little_a true_o and_o serious_o religious_a you_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o take_v heed_n whereon_o you_o find_v your_o peace_n and_o beware_v that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o especial_o when_o the_o form_n be_v come_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n and_o see_v this_o way_n of_o justification_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o you_o through_o christ_n we_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v you_o all_o and_o especial_o those_o of_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v name_v to_o look_v well_o that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o vain_a in_o a_o word_n these_o two_o sort_n will_v take_v special_a heed_n to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o some_o that_o mind_n not_o religion_n at_o all_o 2._o other_o who_o if_o they_o mind_v it_o mind_n it_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n we_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o justification_n iâ—_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o rest_v on_o his_o righteousness_n as_o many_o as_o take_v that_o way_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v to_o come_v speed_n and_o they_o that_fw-mi misken_fw-mi and_o slight_v that_o way_n shall_v never_o win_v to_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v whereby_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o sermon_n liii_o isaiah_n liii_o xi_o verse_n 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v as_o i_o say_v late_o nothing_o of_o great_a concernment_n to_o a_o sinner_n to_o know_v then_o these_o two_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o make_v a_o sinner_n acceptable_a before_o god_n 2._o to_o know_v how_o that_o may_v be_v attain_v or_o what_o way_n it_o be_v apply_v and_o this_o verse_n short_o but_o very_o clear_o answer_v both_o 1._o that_o which_o satisfy_v justice_n be_v the_o travel_n of_o christ_n soul_n or_o his_o suffering_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o this_o be_v apply_v derive_v or_o communicate_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o many_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n how_o these_o many_o come_v to_o be_v thus_o absolve_v it_o be_v by_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o thus_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v account_v they_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o have_v satisfy_v we_o propose_v the_o last_o day_n this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o from_o the_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o rest_v on_o his_o suffering_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n obnoxious_a to_o god_n curse_n may_v attain_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o declare_v free_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n imply_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o general_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n possible_o attainable_a by_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n as_o justification_n 2._o that_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v allanerly_a by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rest_v on_o his_o righteousness_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v he_o justify_v many_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o be_v absolve_v so_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o take_v this_o way_n for_o absolution_n because_o this_o and_o this_o only_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o be_v the_o way_n how_o justification_n be_v attain_v it_o be_v by_o christ_n knowledge_n which_o in_o short_a be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o discourse_v somewhat_o of_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o other_o day_n which_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n the_o understanding_n thereof_o be_v the_o very_a hinge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o wherein_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o point_v out_o a_o way_n for_o come_v by_o righteousness_n and_o life_n through_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o hold_v out_o a_o way_n to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n through_o our_o own_o performance_n we_o touch_v also_o at_o some_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o direct_v of_o you_o to_o the_o believe_v usemaking_a of_o christ_n for_o come_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v now_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o that_o use_v of_o refutation_n that_o flow_v native_o from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o or_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n then_o all_o these_o way_n that_o lead_v not_o sinner_n to_o rest_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n alone_o for_o justification_n and_o peace_n must_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o abhor_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n and_o we_o choose_v the_o rather_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o this_o because_o it_o will_v clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v and_o consider_v these_o corruption_n and_o error_n that_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o heterodox_n man_n in_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v thereof_o and_o it_o will_v the_o more_o provoke_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v gracious_o deliver_v we_o from_o these_o snare_n error_n and_o corruption_n a_o error_n and_o mistake_n here_o about_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o though_o we_o hold_v all_o other_o truth_n incorrupt_v will_v ruin_v we_o there_o be_v we_o suppose_v four_o sort_n of_o error_n especial_o that_o contradict_v this_o grand_a truth_n anent_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a the_o 1._o be_v that_o old_a root_a error_n of_o papist_n who_o in_o this_o point_n â—nervat_fw-la and_o overturn_v the_o whole_a way_n of_o the_o
to_o we_o in_o mention_v read_v or_o think_v of_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v in_o reason_n make_v sinner_n glad_a that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o subject_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v it_o behove_v certain_o to_o be_v a_o great_a business_n that_o bring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o great_a work_n though_o many_o of_o we_o think_v but_o very_o little_a of_o it_o the_o sum_n and_o scop_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n be_v brief_o hold_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o come_v by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v justification_n or_o the_o absolve_a of_o sinner_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o for_o sin_n by_o christ_n interpose_v himself_o to_o become_v a_o sin-suffering_a there_o be_v a_o way_n lay_v down_o how_o sinner_n may_v be_v relieve_v 2._o the_o party_n make_v partaker_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o they_o be_v call_v many_o 3._o the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o these_o mâ—ny_n it_o be_v by_o his_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o or_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n aim_v at_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o preach_v and_o in_o all_o other_o ordinance_n that_o god_n may_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n carry_v on_o the_o justification_n of_o s_n nner_n through_o their_o knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o rest_v upon_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v sad_a that_o in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n so_o many_o shall_v go_v so_o far_o wrong_v and_o mistake_v so_o gross_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o some_o respect_n whether_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o not_o this_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o have_v a_o way_n to_o justification_n and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n before_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o which_o other_o have_v not_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_a of_o this_o or_o fall_v in_o gross_a error_n about_o it_o he_o have_v little_a or_o no_o advantage_n beyond_o heathen_n who_o may_v have_v more_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n than_o these_o who_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v but_o in_o this_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o christian_n excel_v and_o go_v beyond_o the_o pagan_a or_o heathen_a that_o he_o have_v a_o way_n lay_v down_o to_o he_o how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o free_v from_o wrath_n and_o from_o his_o curse_n due_a for_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v by_o flee_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n rest_v on_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o christ_n the_o cautioner_n have_v pay_v the_o debt_n by_o lay_v down_o a_o price_n full_o satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n and_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o receive_v he_o a_o sinner_n give_v his_o consent_n to_o god_n offer_n and_o close_v therewith_o may_v confident_o expect_v according_a to_o that_o offer_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o no_o other_o way_n we_o show_v you_o one_o particular_a great_a and_o gross_a error_n wherewith_o these_o who_o be_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n be_v woeful_o carry_v away_o which_o we_o do_v the_o rather_o touch_v upon_o because_o though_o it_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o dispute_v for_o by_o they_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o protestant_a christian_n it_o be_v very_a rise_n and_o ordinary_a that_o be_v to_o mistake_v error_n and_o go_v wrong_n in_o the_o way_n of_o make_v of_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n especial_o who_o do_v exceed_o mistake_v err_v and_o go_v wrong_n here_o these_o of_o who_o i_o mean_v and_o be_o now_o speak_v be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v maintain_v dispute_v or_o write_v for_o such_o error_n but_o such_o as_o commit_v themselves_o to_o be_v sound_a protestant_a christian_n and_o hater_n of_o the_o gross_a popish_a error_n that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o the_o last_o day_n the_o 1._o sort_v be_v thâ—se_a who_o to_o this_o hour_n never_o lay_v down_o any_o solid_a reckon_a how_o to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n or_o what_o way_n to_o come_v at_o absolution_n before_o he_o these_o person_n do_v in_o practice_n deny_v what_o ever_o may_v be_v their_o profession_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o reckon_a to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o justification_n for_o prevent_v of_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n they_o live_v from_o their_o birth_n with_o a_o hope_n of_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o look_v how_o they_o may_v pass_v this_o great_a step_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n they_o never_o see_v nor_o lay_v to_o heart_n their_o need_n of_o it_o be_v their_o not_o many_a hear_v i_o to_o day_n that_o be_v of_o this_o number_n who_o will_v needs_o keep_v up_o confident_o their_o fancy_a hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o answer_v a_o challenge_n for_o sin_n or_o a_o threaten_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n from_o christ_n righteousness_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o fist_n and_o arraign_v themselves_o before_o god_n tribunal_n as_o guilty_a nor_o do_v they_o ever_o think_v serious_o of_o their_o charge_n nor_o of_o their_o summons_n nor_o of_o the_o way_n of_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n a_o second_o sort_v be_v the_o generality_n of_o legal_a professor_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v legal_a in_o their_o practice_n that_o be_v that_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v as_o little_o concern_v or_o careful_a in_o that_o as_o any_o but_o they_o be_v legal_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o make_n of_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n they_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n to_o deal_v with_o as_o that_o man_n speak_v of_o math._n 25._o that_o get_v the_o one_o talon_n and_o be_v utter_o careless_a to_o improve_v it_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o reckon_a he_o stand_v and_o stick_v to_o a_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n master_n say_v he_o lo_o here_o thou_o have_v that_o which_o be_v thou_o just_o so_o such_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o more_o grace_n than_o god_n have_v give_v we_o we_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n to_o god_n we_o be_v do_v what_o we_o thou_fw-mi or_o can_v here_o come_v in_o profane_a man_n mere_a civil_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o more_o especal_o the_o mere_a civil_a man_n who_o do_v much_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o will_v profess_v that_o they_o do_v mind_n judgement_n and_o a_o reckon_a but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o popish_a school_n they_o foist_v in_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o justification_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n you_o may_v take_v in_o these_o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o be_v very_o common_a and_o who_o in_o their_o practice_n almost_o in_o every_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o 1._o instance_n be_v of_o such_o person_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n yet_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o they_o will_v fall_v out_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o we_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n that_o must_v do_v our_o turn_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n righteousness_n they_o lie_v down_o to_o themselves_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o justification_n but_o the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v as_o they_o suppose_v in_o christ_n strength_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o work_v and_o do_v that_o good_a by_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o popish_a way_n of_o justification_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v procure_v a_o ability_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n ourselves_o in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v justify_v thereby_o hence_o they_o will_v believe_v pray_v hear_v the_o word_n praise_n and_o go_v about_o other_o duty_n and_o will_v profess_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v
nature_n of_o christ_n intercession_n and_o how_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o how_o particular_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o a_o carnal_a mistake_n in_o many_o about_o his_o intercession_n as_o if_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o distinct_a party_n from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n but_o not_o a_o distinct_a party_n in_o intercede_v as_o some_o ignorant_o conceive_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o think_v he_o easy_a to_o have_v access_n to_o then_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o pray_v the_o father_n for_o they_o as_o if_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o on_o object_n of_o worship_n this_o flow_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n intercession_n and_o â—s_v unbecoming_a a_o christian_n for_o suppose_v â—_o man_n to_o rest_v by_o faith_n on_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v content_a and_o well_o please_v to_o pardon_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n be_v because_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n will_v respect_v he_o our_o use_n make_v of_o christ_n intercession_n do_v consist_v rather_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o speed_v with_o god_n on_o it_o as_o on_o his_o satisfaction_n then_o inpute_v up_o word_n of_o prayer_n to_o he_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o heaven_n as_o â—e_z do_v on_o earth_n or_o as_o one_o man_n intercee_v for_o another_o the_o point_n be_v sublim_o spiritual_a and_o some_o way_n tickle_v and_o i_o indeed_o fear_v to_o enter_v on_o more_o use_v at_o least_o for_o the_o time_n only_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o intercessor_n and_o learn_v to_o make_v right_a use_n of_o he_o as_o a_o intercessor_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n forthcoming_a to_o we_o sermon_n lxvi_o isaiah_n liii_o xii_o verse_n 12._o and_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n if_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o the_o greatness_n and_o vast_a extent_n of_o his_o worth_n o_o how_o lovely_a will_v he_o be_v how_o incomprehensible_o full_a be_v his_o office_n of_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o his_o people_n but_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a thought_n we_o have_v of_o he_o and_o the_o poor_a consolation_n we_o feed_v on_o do_v evidence_n much_o ignorance_n of_o he_o and_o much_o unbelief_n of_o the_o solid_a worth_n and_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o particular_a and_o yet_o o_o how_o full_a of_o consolation_n be_v it_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o heb._n 7.26_o even_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n â—s_a sinner_n have_v need_v of_o there_o have_v be_v much_o speak_v of_o one_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n to_o wit_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o ere_o the_o prophet_n close_o he_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o intercession_n a_o main_a commendation_n of_o christ_n fullness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o evidence_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a such_o as_o come_v â—nto_n god_n through_o he_o because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 5.25_o and_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n people_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v this_o office_n by_o the_o father_n allowance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v article_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o as_o he_o shall_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n be_v number_v with_o transgressor_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o so_o he_o shall_v make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n therefore_o heb._n 7.21_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o psal_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melhisedeck_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n on_o earth_n by_o offer_v himself_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o intercede_v for_o elect_a sinner_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o therefore_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o the_o priest_n on_o earth_n who_o do_v not_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o none_o can_v start_v he_o wrong_n to_o speak_v so_o with_o reverence_n of_o he_o we_o show_v in_o our_o enter_v on_o this_o verse_n that_o this_o his_o intercession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o stricted_a to_o his_o prayer_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v but_o a_o evidence_n or_o particular_a instance_n of_o it_o but_o it_o take_v in_o his_o whole_a intercession_n because_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o as_o what_o god_n promise_v to_o he_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n so_o on_o the_o other_o what_o he_o intercee_v for_o and_o so_o his_o intercession_n look_v on_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n take_v in_o his_o whole_a intercession_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v go_v about_o in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o offer_v up_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o observe_v the_o last_o day_n that_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n behove_v not_o only_o to_o die_v but_o to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n or_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n priestly_a office_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n not_o only_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o die_v but_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n or_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o future_a time_n so_o this_o he_o shall_v make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n but_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o preterite_n or_o bypass_a time_n the_o father_n do_v take_v his_o word_n and_o so_o it_o pass_v as_o do_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n we_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o propose_v four_o use_v of_o it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v to_o inform_v uâ—_n anent_o christ_n fullness_n to_o discover_v his_o insearchable_a riches_n and_o to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o excellent_a high_a priest_n we_o have_v that_o continue_v a_o intercessor_n not_o only_o have_v he_o once_o for_o all_o offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v once_o a_o year_n but_o have_v enter_v within_o the_o vail_n to_o intercede_v and_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o purchase_n effectual_a and_o forthcoming_a to_o they_o for_o who_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v even_o as_o levit._n 16._o where_o the_o rule_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v be_v give_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n and_o enter_v within_o the_o vail_n and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v he_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n typical_o answerable_a to_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o once_a offering_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o these_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o by_o his_o go_v within_o the_o vail_n he_o execute_v this_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o intercede_v for_o transgressor_n in_o prosecute_a this_o use_n we_o answer_v some_o question_n which_o now_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o repeat_v only_o there_o be_v a_o short_a question_n or_o two_o that_o further_a may_v be_v ask_v which_o will_v clear_v the_o former_a ere_o we_o go_v to_o the_o next_o use_v and_o the_o 1._o be_v if_o our_o lord_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n discharge_v this_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o question_n or_o doubt_n be_v because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n his_o intercession_n be_v always_o at_o least_o very_a ordinary_a subjoin_v to_o his_o ascension_n the_o second_o be_v how_o his_o intercession_n now_o difer_n from_o his_o intercession_n before_o his_o incarnation_n or_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o intercession_n be_v strong_a now_o than_o the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n flow_v there_o from_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o christ_n be_v intercessor_n since_o he_o have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o
〈…〉_o keep_v from_o many_o 〈◊〉_d or_o when_o they_o asault_v thaâ—_n they_o prevail_v not_o utter_o over_o we_o tâ—e_v devil_n lyeâ—_n always_o aâ—_n the_o waâ—_n and_o we_o be_v often_o secure_a but_o our_o lord_n jeâ—us_o to_o say_v so_o watch_v â—n_v the_o stor_n or_o rebound_v of_o the_o tentation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o off_o as_o to_o the_o design_a prejudice_n luke_n 22_o 32._o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v you_o that_o hâ—_n may_v winnow_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o say_v fail_v not_o there_o be_v many_o tentation_n that_o he_o keep_v off_o that_o they_o beat_v not_o on_o we_o and_o when_o they_o assault_v we_o he_o break_v the_o power_n of_o they_o than_z the_o believer_n succumb_n not_o under_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v keep_v on_o our_o foot_n otherways_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o when_o david_n fall_v in_o adultery_n and_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n for_o we_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o tentation_n if_o he_o be_v not_o intercede_v for_o we_o what_o can_v we_o foresee_v of_o satan_n snar_n what_o strength_n have_v weak_a and_o witless_a we_o to_o resist_v tentation_n what_o can_v we_o do_v with_o the_o spear_n of_o corruption_n when_o it_o rise_v like_o a_o flood_n upon_o we_o and_o satan_n enforce_v his_o assault_n upon_o we_o a_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v with_o man_n voice_n or_o mouth_n hide_v we_o do_v this_o and_o that_o but_o there_o be_v a_o intercessor_n that_o plead_v our_o cause_n 3._o we_o have_v by_o this_o intercession_n the_o prevent_n of_o many_o judgement_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a when_o tâ—e_v axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o it_o be_v find_v barren_a and_o justice_n cry_v and_o the_o command_n come_v out_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o axe_n strike_v not_o why_o be_v it_o not_o hew_v down_o there_o be_v a_o efficacy_n in_o christ_n intercession_n for_o pare_n of_o it_o a_o while_n long_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 13.6_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v spare_v it_o for_o this_o year_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v o_o but_o we_o will_v have_v a_o most_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a life_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o intercessor_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n 4._o disposition_n for_o duty_n and_o help_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n flow_v from_o his_o intercession_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v we_o pray_v and_o that_o give_v we_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o other_o duty_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 10.19_o 20.21_o iâ—'s_n this_o that_o give_v we_o ground_n of_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o to_o expect_v a_o hear_n and_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 13.7_o 8._o it_o be_v his_o dig_v and_o pain_n that_o make_v the_o barren_a fig_n tree_n fruitful_a 5_o it_o flow_v from_o this_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v though_o there_o be_v much_o i_o firmâ—â—_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v back_o in_o our_o â—aces_n as_o dung_n but_o be_v make_v we_o voury_a to_o goâ—_n it_o be_v through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o intercession_n we_o have_v a_o type_n of_o he_o revel_v 8.4_o 5._o where_o john_n see_v a_o angel_n come_v and_o â—and_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o faint_v and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o sâ—ints_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n it_o be_v savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o make_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n acceptable_a for_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n accept_v their_o prayer_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o smoke_n of_o his_o incense_n it_o be_v he_o that_o take_v the_o â—â—â—gled_a and_o half_a prayer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o present_v they_o to_o god_n and_o when_o they_o will_v be_v cast_v back_o as_o the_o supplication_n of_o a_o enemy_n he_o as_o great_a master_n of_o râ—quists_n through_o the_o acceptation_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n make_v they_o acceptable_a we_o shall_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o pray_v with_o confidence_n nor_o acceptation_n to_o be_v hear_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o golden_a censer_n in_o his_o hand_n 6._o we_o have_v from_o his_o intercession_n a_o answer_n to_o all_o challenge_n there_o be_v much_o debt_n on_o our_o score_n the_o law_n pursue_v hâ—rd_a and_o curse_v we_o for_o our_o habitual_a enimity_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o it_o and_o his_o intercession_n be_v the_o last_o defence_n on_o which_o the_o triumph_n of_o faith_n rise_v by_o the_o other_o stepâ—_n rom_n 8_o 43._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v it_o because_o they_o want_v a_o chaâ—ge_n no_o for_o there_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o law_n and_o the_o conscience_n to_o charge_v they_o but_o its_o god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n there_o that_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o plead_v that_o the_o application_n of_o his_o purchase_n may_v be_v make_v forthcoming_a and_o who_o i_o pray_v will_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n in_o that_o court_n where_o god_n be_v judge_n and_o christ_n be_v advocate_n 7._o more_o particular_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o intercession_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o holy_a thing_n for_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n in_o worship_n there_o be_v a_o carnalness_n and_o pollutedness_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v much_o irreverence_n much_o unbelief_n much_o want_n of_o humility_n zeal_n sincerity_n and_o tenderness_n so_o that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o filthy_a rag_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n exod._n 28.38_o have_v on_o his_o forehead_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o oâ—â—ce_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israelâ—hat_o â—hat_z they_o may_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n go_v in_o unto_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n who_o bear_v not_o onâ—y_v their_o iniquity_n but_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o holy_a tâ—inâ—s_n aaron_n answer_v for_o they_o as_o the_o type_n our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o anti-râ—pe_a he_o be_v eminent_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v holiness_n on_o his_o forehead_n and_o be_v so_o well_o please_v to_o the_o father_n however_o our_o prayer_n anâ—_n praise_n and_o other_o part_n of_o service_n be_v but_o little_a worth_n yeâ—_n he_o make_v they_o acceptable_a and_o procure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o reject_v when_o he_o be_v for_o this_o end_n employ_v and_o make_v use_v of_o 8._o we_o will_v find_v that_o strength_n to_o bear_v through_o under_o a_o cross_n and_o a_o good_a outgate_n from_o under_o the_o cross_n come_v from_o he_o as_o intercessor_n o_o so_o advertant_fw-la as_o he_o be_v when_o his_o own_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n his_o bowel_n be_v then_o move_v though_o not_o as_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n yet_o certain_o they_o want_v not_o their_o own_o holy_a motion_n suitable_a to_o the_o glorious_a estate_n whereunto_o he_o be_v exalt_v therefore_o act_v 9_o he_o cry_v from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecut_v thou_o i_o and_o stephen_n when_o a_o ston_a to_o dâ—ath_n see_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n execute_v this_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n one_o part_n whereof_o be_v to_o keep_v off_o a_o cross_n and_o another_o part_n whereof_o be_v to_o help_v to_o get_v it_o honourable_o bear_v and_o to_o a_o victory_n over_o it_o 9_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o perfect_a glorification_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n so_o that_o his_o own_o can_v but_o persevere_v and_o be_v glorify_v because_o he_o intercee_v for_o they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o several_a time_n john_n 17._o especial_o verse_n 15._o and_o 24._o in_o the_o 15._o v._n i_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n especial_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v that_o they_o fall_v nor_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o v._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o these_o who_o thou_o
have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o to_o behold_v my_o glory_n that_o longing_n and_o effectual_a desire_n â—nd_n will_v of_o he_o present_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n be_v continue_v still_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a there_o be_v ground_n of_o quietness_n anâ—_n comfort_n from_o his_o intercession_n â—nd_v by_o verâ—ue_n of_o it_o to_o have_v hope_n that_o not_o only_o present_a but_o come_v snare_n and_o tentation_n shall_v not_o prevail_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.38_o â—o_o his_o speak_n of_o christ_n intercession_n subjoin_v his_o high_a triumph_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n principality_n nor_o p_o be_v thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n tâ—_n come_v and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o numâ—â—r_v all_o thing_n hâ—_n say_v nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separat_fw-la we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n now_o if_o all_o â—hese_fw-mi be_v put_v together_o beside_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o scripture_n what_o want_v a_o believer_n for_o his_o own_o private_a and_o particular_a consolation_n which_o this_o one_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o intercessor_n do_v not_o answer_v but_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_a consolation_n for_o a_o believer_n particular_a condition_n from_o this_o ground_n but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o public_a case_n of_o god_n church_n thâ—re_o be_v four_o thing_n especial_o that_o seem_v very_a heâ—â—_n to_o the_o church_n and_o public_a work_n â—f_n god_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o which_o we_o will_v find_v consolation_n from_o this_o ground_n the_o 1._o be_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o scarcity_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o pursick_a ministry_n that_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n wâ—ich_a he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o hiâ—_n body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n when_o she_o have_v not_o pastor_n accord_v to_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o compare_v psal_n 68_o 18._o with_o ephes_n 4.8_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o we_o will_v find_v that_o his_o intercession_n answer_v that_o fear_n in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n wâ—ich_a suppoâ—es_n his_o seek_v of_o or_o make_v suit_n for_o they_o or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v be_v in_o our_o nature_n he_o procure_v they_o and_o ephes_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o compare_v these_o two_o place_n with_o a_o three_o to_o wit_n act_v 1.4_o where_o he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o he_o send_v the_o promise_a spirit_n and_o immediate_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o it_o be_v act_v 2._o he_o pour_v it_o out_o which_o abode_n on_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v john_n 11.39_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v for_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v all_o which_o show_v a_o influence_n that_o christ_n ascension_n have_v on_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o on_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o man_n whether_o minister_n or_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o among_o man_n ready_o less_o care_v for_o than_o a_o ministry_n some_o will_v have_v none_o at_o all_o other_o will_v have_v they_o of_o such_o a_o stamp_n as_o will_v please_v and_o humour_n they_o but_o our_o lord_n haâ—h_v receive_v gift_n to_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o he_o that_o pour_v out_o such_o gift_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o haâ—h_o what_o gift_n he_o please_v and_o see_v needful_a for_o his_o church_n edification_n yet_o to_o give_v and_o that_o he_o give_v such_o gift_n to_o man_n that_o his_o people_n be_v not_o pray_v much_o for_o whence_o be_v it_o but_o from_o his_o intercession_n therefore_o revel_v 1._o we_o will_v find_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o this_o property_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o spiritual_a state_n and_o grand_a our_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n such_o be_v his_o respect_n to_o they_o and_z his_o it_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_o exercise_v difficulty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o think_v of_o the_o mighty_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o enemy_n mahomet_n heathen_n antichrist_n false_a brethren_n threaten_v to_o swallow_v up_o the_o little_a flock_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v like_o a_o bush_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o not_o consume_v but_o for_o this_o there_o be_v a_o consolation_n in_o christ_n intercession_n according_a to_o that_o word_n heb._n 10.13_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n he_o have_v this_o for_o his_o suit_n at_o the_o father_n bar_n and_o be_v back_v it_o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v and_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o all_o the_o first_o persecution_n be_v break_v on_o this_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v totter_v and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o his_o bear_n down_o and_o utter_v break_v will_z l_o be_v accomplish_v hence_o it_o be_v most_o emphatical_o say_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o that_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o jehovah_n to_o he_o psal_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n he_o can_v be_v a_o intercessor_n but_o his_o enemy_n must_v down_o for_o who_o i_o pray_v will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o he_o give_v in_o his_o complaint_n against_o they_o who_o will_v plead_v antichrist_n and_o other_o persecutor_n cause_n when_o he_o appear_v against_o they_o â—nd_v he_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o his_o enemy_n be_v mâ—de_v his_o footstool_n that_o he_o be_v wait_v till_o he_o see_v it_o do_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o then_o maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o might_n of_o devil_n and_o men._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o think_v on_o such_o great_a confusion_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o few_o judicatories_n that_o be_v for_o châ—ist_n but_o few_o governor_n high_a or_o low_a that_o do_v consult_v his_o honour_n or_o regard_v he_o it_o be_v other_o that_o have_v the_o throne_n and_o court_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o thing_n thâ—â—_n friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o his_o interest_n for_o most_o part_n but_o here_o the_o consolation_n lie_v that_o there_o be_v a_o court_n in_o heaven_n that_o give_v out_o order_n where_o the_o church_n have_v a_o agent_n constant_o lie_v where_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n have_v none_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o church_n agent_n and_o intercessor_n there_o daniel_n chap._n 10.13_o have_v a_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n withstand_v i_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n but_o michael_n the_o chief_a prince_n come_v to_o help_v i_o and_o v._o 21._o there_o be_v none_o in_o all_o the_o court_n of_o persia_n that_o hold_v with_o i_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n the_o great_a intercessor_n be_v at_o court_n look_v that_o nothing_o go_v wrong_v see_v that_o no_o decree_n be_v pass_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v build_v the_o temple_n he_o zech._n 6.13_o be_v say_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o bear_v the_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n sit_v and_o rule_v on_o his_o throne_n have_v the_o government_n commit_v to_o he_o what_o hazard_n then_o be_v there_o here_o when_o heaven_n guide_v all_o when_o the_o church_n have_v a_o agent_n at_o the_o court_n to_o see_v as_o i_o say_v that_o nothing_o go_v wrong_v when_o michael_n the_o prince_n be_v there_o and_o see_v all_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n and_o read_v they_o yea_o draw_v they_o and_o look_v well_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o hurtful_a to_o his_o church_n and_o o_o may_v we_o not_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o thank_v god_n for_o this_o 4._o a_o four_o thing_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o abound_v of_o offence_n in_o herself_o and_o the_o spread_a of_o error_n which_o like_o a_o flood_n threaten_v to_o drown_v the_o church_n and_o great_a stormy_a wind_n come_v that_o be_v like_a to_o blow_v down_o the_o house_n of_o god_n offence_n and_o stumbling_n abound_v and_o error_n which_o i_o just_a now_o say_v as_o a_o flood_n be_v like_a to_o drown_v all_o when_o the_o
without_o a_o mediator_n and_o withal_o a_o approbation_n of_o god_n way_n who_o have_v appoint_v a_o mediator_n for_o that_o end_n and_o a_o love_a to_o keep_v up_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o a_o mediator_n so_o that_o suppose_v we_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v yet_o we_o will_v know_v that_o this_o coviction_n and_o impression_n be_v necessary_a to_o put_v we_o to_o make_v daily_o use_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o mediator_n office_n for_o we_o may_v have_v conviction_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o be_v that_o we_o can_v make_v our_o peace_n without_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v defective_a as_o to_o our_o walk_n under_o the_o due_a conviction_n of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v of_o a_o necessity_n of_o keep_v up_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o rebel_n be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v a_o friend_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o some_o great_a person_n yet_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o go_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o man_n that_o be_v instrumental_a in_o make_v his_o peace_n or_o we_o may_v allude_v to_o absaloms_n come_n home_o by_o joabs_n procurement_n who_o be_v three_o year_n thereafter_o at_o jerusalem_n ere_o he_o see_v his_o father_n face_n and_o have_v a_o new_a deal_n with_o joab_n for_o that_o end_n so_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o show_v that_o our_o be_v and_o stand_v in_o grace_n be_v free_a not_o to_o dare_v to_o go_v in_o to_o god_n even_o when_o our_o peace_n be_v make_v without_o the_o mediator_n 4._o upon_o the_o back_n of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n his_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o agent_n our_o cause_n through_o who_o we_o may_v have_v access_n when_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o in_o ourselves_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v at_o the_o door_n and_o though_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o go_v ourselves_o alone_o yet_o to_o adventure_v to_o go_v through_o he_o to_o god_n and_o though_o this_o be_v but_o the_o doctrinal_a faith_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o presuppose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o whâ—n_o a_o challenge_n rise_v and_o the_o conscience_n say_v how_o â—aâ—_n thou_o go_v to_o god_n faith_n may_v answer_v because_o there_o be_v a_o friend_n there_o in_o our_o nature_n when_o the_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n the_o conscience_n challenge_v and_o the_o law_n condemn_v and_o there_o be_v some_o sad_a expectation_n of_o the_o draw_v forth_o of_o the_o sentence_n theâ—e_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o convince_v of_o a_o saviour_n who_o satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o improven_v all_o will_v be_v well_o this_o we_o say_v be_v necessary_o presuppose_v to_o the_o use_n make_v of_o christ_n intercession_n 2_o these_o 4._o be_v presuppose_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o show_v what_o proper_o it_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n intercession_n or_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o 1._o when_o faith_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o the_o improve_n of_o his_o intercession_n there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o actual_o bestir_v ourselves_o to_o approach_v unto_o god_n upon_o the_o weight_n we_o lie_v on_o his_o intercession_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n see_v itself_o seclude_v consider_v in_o itself_o yet_o it_o will_v go_v forward_o lippen_v to_o that_o so_o that_o if_o a_o challenge_v come_v in_o its_o way_n and_o say_v what_o ground_n have_v thou_o to_o look_v that_o thou_o will_v be_v welcome_a to_o god_n the_o soul_n say_v none_o in_o my_o sâ—lâ—_n but_o there_o be_v a_o friend_n before_o i_o with_o who_o satisfaction_n i_o have_v close_v for_o my_o peace_n and_o i_o lay_v this_o weight_n on_o his_o office_n and_o on_o god_n call_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o that_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o moyen_fw-fr with_o god_n i_o there_fw-mi h_z zard_z to_o go_v forward_o even_o as_o if_o a_o rebel_n after_o his_o peace_n be_v make_v have_v some_o business_n to_o do_v with_o the_o prince_n and_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o friend_n at_o court_n yea_o the_o same_o friend_n that_o make_v his_o peace_n he_o think_v that_o a_o good_a time_n and_o fit_a season_n to_o go_v in_o and_o present_v his_o suit_n expect_v to_o come_v speed_n through_o his_o moyen_fw-fr and_o this_o keep_v always_o the_o weight_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o obtain_v any_o thing_n we_o seek_v as_o a_o prerogative_n to_o christ_n and_o stop_v the_o person_n own_o mouth_n from_o look_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o itself_o to_o boast_v of_o even_o as_o the_o rebel_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o get_v a_o hear_n from_o the_o prince_n but_o give_v the_o thanks_o to_o he_o who_o as_o he_o make_v his_o peace_n so_o also_o procure_v he_o a_o hear_n and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o word_n heb._n 10.21_o have_v a_o high-priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n expect_v a_o hear_n and_o that_o heb._n 4.15_o 16._o see_v we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o improve_n christ_n intercession_n when_o the_o justify_v sinner_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n on_o some_o new_a challenge_n for_o guilt_n and_o there_fw-mi not_o go_v forward_o nor_o adventure_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n on_o this_o account_n and_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o hazard_v if_o we_o may_v speak_v so_o or_o rather_o with_o confidence_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o present_v his_o suit_n to_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o undertake_v so_o in_o expect_v and_o onwaiting_a upon_o god_n for_o obtain_v a_o hear_n of_o our_o suit_n on_o this_o account_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n for_o such_o as_o employ_v he_o and_o this_o guard_n against_o both_o the_o failling_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n against_o anxiety_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d presumption_n on_o the_o other_o against_o anxiety_n and_o faint_a when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o propose_v of_o our_o desire_n but_o a_o onwaiting_a for_o and_o expectation_n of_o a_o hear_n from_o god_n against_o presumption_n and_o turn_v carnal_a when_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o hear_n be_v not_o found_v on_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o on_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o have_v dan._n 9.17_o compare_v with_o jonah_n 2.4_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o jonah_n 4._o v._n he_o say_v then_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o will_v i_o look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n the_o which_o look_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o look_v towards_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n the_o temple_n with_o its_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v typical_a of_o he_o and_o the_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v there_o be_v typical_a of_o his_o intercession_n it_o be_v as_o if_o unbelief_n have_v suggest_v to_o jonah_n now_o jonah_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o go_v man_n and_o need_v not_o pray_v any_o more_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o will_v look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o though_o he_o know_v not_o well_o now_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v yet_o his_o faith_n have_v a_o suitable_a exercise_n on_o the_o messiah_n signify_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o look_v be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n carry_v in_o his_o suit_n to_o god_n which_o be_v accept_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o main_a thing_n by_o which_o a_o poor_a believer_n cast_v down_o win_v to_o his_o foot_n again_o the_o other_o place_n be_v dan._n 9.16_o 17._o where_o when_o he_o be_v serious_a and_o double_v his_o petition_n he_o have_v these_o word_n cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v desolat_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o to_o let_v it_o be_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o say_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n which_o look_v to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v intercessor_n in_o our_o nature_n he_o expones_fw-la it_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v our_o desolation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n bâ—fore_o thou_o